#I cried several times writing this up even
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
ăHikaru LIVE TOUR -ROUND-ă KYOTO
Tweet by Hikaru | Instagram story by Hikaru | Instagram post by Hikaru
âŒ2024
11/30 (Sat) Soul Power, Toyama 17:30 / 18:00
12/07 (Sat) Music Bar Perch, Aichi 17:30 / 18:00
12/14 (Sat) LIVE HOUSE enn 2nd, Miyagi 17:30 / 18:00
12/21 (Sat) MUSE, Kyoto 17:00 / 17:30
âŒ2025
02/11 (Tue) Club eX, Tokyo 17:00 / 18:00
Setlist Notes: The new song is called âWithâ. I originally thought it was âWishâ. My bad! Not sure about the order of some of those songs (maybe thereâs something missing too??). I had to wait till I was on the train to write everything down but at that point, all the songs had gotten mixed up in my mind. It was made worse by the fact that I didnât immediately recognise some of them and Hikaru didnât always introduce them eitherâ ïž
That ticket holder clearfile looks so good!! Glad we got this as tokuten. A bit bummed though that there was no special design for the drink ticketđżFor those who bought more than one copy of the âMaskâ EP, there was a special present too, an alternative cover image. Super pretty đ€© I mostly spent the rest of my day in Kyoto eating touristy stuff đ
And I headed to the Pokemon Center to get a few exclusive items for my nieces/nephews.
On a side note, those pink gummies were posted by Keiko earlier this week on her Yodel app. Of course I had to get them too (tho the packaging is a bit different, thereâs a variety of designs. I got the same design as her todayđ€)
1.With
2.Treasure???
3.Koganeiro no Yakusoku
4.Flow
5.Survivor
6.Under the rain (acoustic ver.)
7.Lack
8.YES/NO
9.Disclose
10.Escape
11.End of line
12.Kiseki
En 1.Breathe
En 2.玥-TSUMUGU-
Some highlights: I was SUPER close to the stage, it was AMAZING!!đ€© You can even see me quite clearly on the photo that Hikaru posted đ€So glad she allowed us to take off our masks for the photo. Wouldnât have wanted to miss that opportunity.
As always, Hikaru had an incredible stage presence, she was confident and cool, oozing charisma during each and every performance. I feel like we made eye contact several times but maybe thatâs just wishful thinking đHer singing was powerful and even though I didnât always recognise the song (shame on me), I had a good time. âUnder the rainâ was hands down my favourite đSo beautiful. I almost cried. She sounded better than she ever did before. The acoustic arrangement is very flattering. The upbeat songs were a ton of fun (despite sitting right in front of the speakersâ ïž). Hikaru literally rocked the stageđ„I almost feel bad for not being more active but I guess Iâm just not the type to move a lot. (Clapping is the most Iâll usually dođ
)
Sorry for adding lots of stuff on the go. I forgot to mention that Hikaru teased some upcoming solo activities for 2025. She says there are already more or less concrete plans but she will wait to make an announcement until everything is finalised. Of course she also briefly discussed the Kalafina Anniversary concert and asked who of us was planning to go. Obviously, almost everyone said that they would come, Hikaru seemed very happy about that and ensured us that they would put all of their love and strength into delivering the best possible music to us so we should all look forward to it.
EP Mask Tracklist Notes: For some reason I thought there would be more new songsđ«ŁBut itâs just âWithâ. The other tracks have been released digitally already.
1.with
2.End of line
3.Lack
4.Koganeiro no Yakusoku
5.Breathe
6.Kiseki
youtube
13th Single ăEnd of lineă MV (Short ver.) âŁ
And hereâs another music video clip of the MV for Hikaruâs latest single release.
#kalafina#hikaru#news#report#end of line#EP Mask#setlist#Hikaru LIVE TOUR -ROUND-#Youtube#Hikaru Solo Tour 2024/25
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tasogare no Hauringu é»æăźăăȘăȘăłă°
Music and lyrics by Imai Hisashi
I think there has been some sentiment among some (certainly not all) fans that Imai's headstrong optimism and push forward can sometimes seem cold. I have long suspected that's more of a cultural clash, as in the west, a man who doesn't shed tears is doing it to keep a "stiff upper lip" because of the underlying belief that emotion is weakness (except for anger, of course). However, while forms of toxic masculinity do exist in the east as well, you're just as, if not more, likely to run into a motive to keep everyone together, and to not shed your own tears so as not to spread sadness further. I always felt such was Imai's motivation, especially after his tender speech at the 2023 Genshou performance.
I had been thinking that I wish Imai would show his sorrow a bit more. I think it's a vulnerability fans need to touch as much as for his own message of "Be Happy" as for the validation of their own tears. After all, if the man who can find contentment in this hell can also mourn, than can't we who mourn also be able to find contentment?
If there was any remaining concern that Imai might not be capable of tears, publicly or privately, this song blasts them out of the waters.
The Twilight Howling
Tasogare, as a modern term, refers to the time between sunset and night. An older version of the same word, tasokare, refers to the time of night when it has just become too dark to clearly see others' faces. In the Chinese zodiac counting of the day, it falls during the "hour of the dog" (7 p.m. to 9 p.m.) when he takes his place to guard the gate.
While Japanese has many words for dusk or twilight, tasogare specifically also has a colloquial use as an expression of melancholy or nostalgia. As with twilight in English, it can refer to one's "twilight years."
Though I wouldn't say it necessarily applies to this song, but it does to the rest of the album, tasogare can also be used metaphorically to mean that, while the brightest time is past, there is still enough light worth pushing a little further.
And there in just the title alone we have a coming darkness, the inability to see the face of even a friend, the loyal guardian, melancholy, nostalgia, physical decline in aging, and the drive to continue regardless. Now on to the lyrics themselves...
ăȘăŒăă©ăźć°ăžăéăźăăŹăŒă Oh Flyaway Ćrora no chi heătamashÄ« no parÄdoăoh fly away
to the land of the aurora, parade of souls, oh fly away
Okay, so, I'm already a hot, sobbing, facial tissue-consuming mess; how is everyone else???
Right off the bat, we know the album has been leading up to this song from the very cover. The aurora as not simply a visual metaphor, but here a lyrical one, specifically the parade that Acchan has ascended to, and the one we all will eventually join.
3000ćčŽćŸăźăèéă«ç«ăŠ Oh Memory sanzen nen go noăkĆya ni tateăoh memory
standing in the wilderness 3000 years from now, oh memory
Narratively, the lyrics here are less clear, but I'm inclined to see it as the end of humanity, that we as a species as much as we as individuals will leave nothing but a memory, with nature returning to take her place where our cities once stood.
ăšăłăžă§ă«ăźçŸ€ăăèčèČăéąš Oh Flyaway enjeru no mureăniji iro kazeăoh fly away
a flock of angels, rainbow wind, oh fly away
More metaphoric descriptions of the aurora as the place where Acchan and all other beloved souls must be.
èèăźäžăçŁăăĄăOh Oh bara no motoăkemono-tachiăo-oh
we beasts under the rose, oh
In 2018, Sakurai Atsushi completed a performance in very obvious pain. After apologizing to the audience for not performing his best, he was rushed to hospital, where he was found to be bleeding internally from a gastrointestinal hemorrhage. While in recovery, he penned Kemonotachi no Yoru, ("Our Night" with "our" meaning "we beasts"). A few lyrics near the end of that song imply his promise, for the sake of his fans, to never leave the stage: "Dance for me, Pierrot / Tonight you stay on that stage till the end" (trans. by Cayce). If such was Acchan's intention, then it was in this song that he predicted his own death.
Kemonotachi ("we beasts") here means as much the remaining members of the band as the entire fandom, and "under the rose," the literal translation of "subrosa," the Latin meaning "done in secret," is the unique connection we share, having loved so dearly the one we all lost together.
é»æăźăăŠăȘăłă°ăæăăăă«ăæăăăă«ăOh Oh tasogare no hauringuăutau yĆ niăutau yĆ niăo-oh
the twilight howling, like singing, (like a song), oh
Using the base noun "song" twice would probably be the more natural choice, if only to avoid the repeating continuous -ing form, which is not as it appears in the Japanese.
There's also an implication that what we the audience hear as music, and have heard throughout this album, has actually been the sorrowful cries of a lonely pack this whole time.
é»æăźăăŠăȘăłă°ăćăăŠăăăćăăŠăă tasogare no hauringuănaiteiruăhoeteiru
This line has two translations. If you're just listening to the lyrics, you might assume naiteiru and hoeteiru are æłŁăăŠăă and ć ăăŠăă, which are the common characters used for those words, leading a listener(-only) to hear:
the twilight howling, crying, howling
with the second howling being the typical Japanese word for the howl of animals. However, with the very specific and uncommon characters used, the meaning is closer to:
the twilight howling, wailing, yowling
While the common "crying" with æłŁ very simply means "crying" with no particular nuance, the "crying" with ć is a noisy cry, a wail, a sob. It implies uncontrolled emotions and a demand to be heard.
Likewise ć can mean "howling" like its common counterpart, ć , but this roar, this howl, has a distinct undertone of violence, anger, or rage. There is no good direct translation for this one in English. Any word animalistic enough isn't dangerous enough. Any word dangerous enough isn't animalistic enough.
Harkening back to the previous line of "sounding like a song but (is actually) howling" we have a line that sounds like simple "crying, howling" but is actually far more gut-wrenching and unleashed.
From here on out, we repeat the previous lyrics:
ăȘăŒăă©ăźć°ăžăéăźăăŹăŒăăOh Flyaway
3000ćčŽćŸăźăèéă«ç«ăŠăOh Memory
ăšăłăžă§ă«ăźçŸ€ăăèčèČăéąšăOh Flyaway
èèăźäžăçŁă㥠Oh Oh
é»æăźăăŠăȘăłă°ăæăăăă«ăæăăăă« Oh Oh é»æăźăăŠăȘăłă°ăćăăŠăăăćăăŠăă
Oh Ohăæăăăă«ăæăăăă« Oh OhăćăăŠăăăćăăŠăă
đ
This song is only ever so slightly slower than Mudai and follows a similar chord progression. Sakurai has never clearly revealed what he intended for Mudai's message to be, but personally, I'm inclined to see it as the horror and confusion of being brought into existenceâa trauma many of us never really recover fromâand the inclination to pursue the darkness that once felt safe. From darkness we come and to darkness we go.
Even without interpretation, the theme of birth in the song is obvious. How poetic then, to end the album mourning Sakurai's passing with such an homage to it, reminding us that death and birth are part of a (painful) cycle.
After lyrics such as these, the sound of Imai's guitar ends on the same tones as ended Mudai, more discordant, more painful. A furious and heartrending howl you would almost mistake for a song.
#buck tick#buck tick lyrics#subrosa#subrosa lyrics#edit to correct romaji AS USUAL >_<#I thought analyzing these lyrics more academically would make it easier to listen to without crying#I was VERY WRONG#I'm so deep in this song I'm sinking like Artax#I cried several times writing this up even#just so floored by Imai and the rest of the band#the more I learn#the more I love this album
60 notes
·
View notes
Note
I finally rewatched Good Omens s1 and watched Good Omens s2 and I'm now crying, they've been pining since the very beginning of everything and they deserve happiness not that ending they got
you know what though? we're gonna get there. THEY are gonna get there. they're gonna get that cottage in the south downs, and all we have to do is harass the studios to pay their workers so the strikes can end and we'll finally get to see our ineffable idiots have a happy ending ;-;
#i cried SO HARD#and it took me a few days to get thru the funk but you know what helped?#knowing we're at the halfway point#and that s3 exists in some form regardless of the strikes. neil gaiman has said he'd write a book even if the show doesn't get renewed#i was SO ANGRY at aziraphale and SO ANNOYED at crowley but now i'm just.#sitting here daydreaming about their reunion đ„°#because really i've rbed a lot of analysis stuff but i truly think they are miscommunicating on every level#it feels a bit like the bandstand scene in s1 now. like it hurts but it hurts SO GOOD#val comes out of hiding#anon#ask#good omens#gos2#gos2spoilers#but really i can't emphasize enough how much ep6 got to me nonnie#my heart was literally racing for several days. couldn't get over it#getting into the analysis stuff of it all really helped tbh#like the how and why of the fight & kiss. the emotions & rationale & misunderstanding#i was sooooo angry at aziraphale at first reaction because 'i forgive u' SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UPPPPP#but now after some time to think about it. it's a lot more complicated than that#and i do think aziraphale is making the only choice he could possibly be expected to make in that situation.#which is try to make things better PERMANENTLY by gaining influence over all of heaven#because crowley's right. earth will die whether it's heaven or hell who kills them all#but a&c can't defuse another armageddon by getting even less involved#anyway. ep6 damaged my psyche and i am currently always thinking about it
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
raspberry leaves
pairing: poly!geto suguru x fem!reader x gojo satoru [jjk au]
warnings: jjk au! geto doesn't defect and everything is happy :)) cursing, periods, severe cramps, painkillers and mentions of taking more than you're supposed to (three instead of two), lots of talk of pain, mentions of vomiting, passing out, panic, mentions of death, mentions of burning yourself, probably ooc megumi but he's a kid here (probably gojo too but I can't not write him soft), family au!, megumi tsumiki and the twins are here!, probably taking liberties on how gojo's technique works but oops, this is for the girlies with severe period symptoms :'), major hurt/comfort
word count: 12.5k
a/n: drops this and yells "scatter!" and disappears back into seclusion. I did not proofread this :)
Gojo Satoru has never woken up so terrified in his life.Â
Itâs a horrifying thing; to wake up lurching from your sheets as the love of your life cries out in panic just a few hours past midnight. For a moment, Satoru thinks heâs dying â or that he should be â because as he rips his sheets away from his legs, racing to his feet with his pulse already roaring in his eardrums, he turns to find Geto Suguru crumbling to his knees. The dark-haired man is the one who shouted, his hands fumbling to grasp another figure, their body limp and hanging useless in Suguruâs arms.
Itâs your frame, clutched tight in Suguruâs big hands, that steals the breath from Satoruâs lungs. Ripping any semblance of oxygen right from his chest, the Six Eyes user is left stumbling on his feet to reach his spouses as they crumble to the floor â you limp in Suguruâs grip as you fall unconscious.Â
Suguru shouts, a desperate cry of your name as he finally sinks to the bathroom floor, urgently scrambling to cradle your weight against him and support your figure. When heâs settled on the ground, a hand carefully cradling your face, Suguru looks up at Satoru, panic in his features and his heart in his throat. For a tense second, neither man speaks, too terrified to properly ascertain the situation. Then, Satoru chokes out a desperate question as he stumbles into the doorframe, clutching the wood until he swears it could splinter beneath his hands.Â
âWhat happened?âÂ
But letâs rewind a moment, shall we?Â
It starts two hours after midnight â well, it starts long before that, but itâs that moment you finally decide to pull yourself from the sheets and stumble into the bathroom. That moment, the one of shortened breaths and a weak whimper, is the one to incite the inferno that will wake Gojo Satoru in an hour or so.Â
Youâve been awake for hours. Sleep was a stubborn thing; an obstinate, pig-headed bastard that wouldnât allow you the mercy of relief even hours after youâve been awake clutching your stomach and trying desperately not to cry.Â
Itâs agony. Beginning in your left side and rippling through the entirety of your stomach and down your legs, the cramping sensation seizes you with another tight fist and squeezes. Itâs agony, and itâs been keeping you awake for hours.Â
Your period is merciless.Â
Youâve always had terrible cramps. That was a notion you had grown used to when you were young. Painkillers could only do so much, and you hated to have to take as many as you did just to function near normally. The first day of shark week was always terrible, but this? This was pure agony, and you were nearing your breaking point.Â
It festered for hours in your stomach, sending cramps through your form in catastrophic waves and pushing against your belly until you thought you were truly going to die. The urge to use the restroom is horrible, but each time you drag yourself to the ensuite bathroom, you sit there as another wave of agony nearly pulls you to your knees. Youâre sweaty and tired, figure quivering as another rippling cramp seizes your legs, and youâve never wanted anything more than the sweet relief of slumber.Â
Nothing seems to help.Â
A hot water bottle is pressed against your stomach, the liquid inside near boiling as you clutch it against your bare skin â a bad idea, you know, but the sensation of the burn is nowhere near as terrible as the cramps. Youâve downed three painkillers a few hours ago, probably another bad idea, but youâre desperate now.Â
You donât want to wake Suguru or Satoru. Itâs a Sunday night, and you know they both have work early tomorrow morning. They have to get the kids to school too. The four of your children always pile into one of your husbandâs nice cars just a few hours past dawn. The kids get dropped off at primary school on their way to work, since itâs just around the corner from Jujutsu High.Â
You canât tear their few precious hours of sleep away from them.Â
Not for this.Â
Thereâs nothing they can do â nothing you can do but sit and try to ride out the waves of crippling agony until they finally stop.Â
Youâve done this before. These cramps arenât new. You can deal with them on your own.Â
Canât you?
But as you repress a broken sob, pulling yourself away from the silk of your sheets and into the bathroom once more, youâre not quite sure.Â
When you reach the ensuite bathroom, another cramp surges through you and the tears youâve been desperately withholding finally burst forth. Pressing your weight into the wall as the door slides shut, you click the lock and finally allow yourself to crumple. Your head pushes into your knees as you sob, trying to keep your cries quiet and muffled against your hand as the other clutches the hot water bottle against the throb of your stomach.Â
Youâre tired. Youâre tired and youâre in so much pain that your fingers tremble and your legs shake. Itâs awful, and you just want to sleep.Â
But your uterus must hate you, because your stomach lurches and you scramble to lean over the toilet as you dry heave. Youâve never vomited on your period, but it sure does feel like you will.Â
Your skin itches. From the sweat or the general grime, you donât know, but you hate it. Your chest shakes with another sob and your fists squeeze tight as you whine out a horrible sound of agony. Itâs too much and you wish it would just stop. Leaning back against the wall, you sigh out a choked sound as you curl into yourself.Â
âStop,â you whine brokenly, too defeated to even understand who youâre pleading to. âPlease stop.âÂ
Geto Suguru wakes up a few moments later.Â
He doesnât know what pulls him from slumber at first. His brow furrows as consciousness returns, a deep breath leaving his nose as he sighs and takes in the feeling of body weight pressed into his chest. Itâs a muscular figure, long and tall, so it must be Satoru. Heâs pressed into Suguruâs stomach, body curled small in a near comical way as he attempts to tuck himself beneath Suguruâs chin. The long-haired man nearly huffs a chuckle as he pries open his tired eyes to see his partner.Â
Suguru runs a loving hand over the mess of pale white strands that fall into Satoruâs eyes, his lips quirking upwards softly as he smiles. Satoru nuzzles closer in his sleep, letting out a happy sigh as Suguru runs his nails through the otherâs undercut. Then Suguru shifts, turning over his shoulder slowly to find you as his hand reaches out to pull you closer.
But youâre not there.Â
Suguru startles. Jolting silently as his heart skips a frightened beat, the sorcererâs eyes rip open as they dilate. His hand finds an empty bed, the sheets cold and the imprint of your figure long lost. Suguru carefully untangles himself from his loverâs long limbs, his long, dark hair falling into his eyes as he sits upright.Â
âBaby?â his deep, tired voice rumbles in question. Where are you? He nearly asks, heart pounding in his chest. Are the kids okay?Â
Suguru knew it was weird you had chosen to sleep on the edge of the bed tonight. Youâre usually more than happy to bury yourself in between them, cuddling close and nuzzling into their chests as you try to pull yourself even tighter into their embrace.Â
But last night, you gently pushed Suguru into your place, offering him a wave of your hand and a lame excuse as to why you wanted to sleep on the outside. Something about not wanting to sleep yet, he remembers.Â
He waits a moment, hoping youâve just gotten up to use the restroom and youâll return to them soon. The sound of Satoruâs quiet breaths echo through the space, and has to fill the long seconds by tracing his fingers over his loverâs back. Tracing gentle lines over the defined muscles, Suguru sighs softly and tries to calm his racing pulse.Â
A minute passes. Then another. And one more â until Suguru isnât sure how long heâs been waiting.Â
Then Suguru cannot resist the swell of panic that ripples through his stomach.Â
His heart lurches in his chest as he swings his legs over the side of the bed, too panicked to offer Satoru more than a hushed sound and a stroke over his back when he tiredly mumbles in protest.Â
ââM just gettinâ up for a sec,ââ he mumbles quietly, swallowing back the lump in his throat when he sees the light in the bathroom on. âIâll be back, love.âÂ
Satoru grumbles something else, but is soothed when Suguru presses a gentle kiss to his brow.Â
âMâkay,â Satoru sighs, easily falling back asleep as he snuggles into the warmth Suguru left behind on the bed. If he wasnât so worried, Suguru would smile, his heart clenching tight in his chest as he watches Satoru curl into his spot with a soft sound.Â
When Suguru stands, adjusting his sweats as he quietly makes his way to the bathroom, he pulls his hair from his eyes. Brushing the strands over his bare shoulder, he sighs as he fiddles for a hair tie in his pocket. He doesn't find one, so he simply pushes the dark strands back from his brow, letting them fall behind him and settle against his bare back.Â
Youâve always liked it when his hair is loose anyway.Â
Suguru knocks on the bathroom door first. Itâs quiet, but you should be able to hear it. When you donât respond, Suguru frowns and tries again. Knocking gently once more, he swallows as another wave of panic curls in his stomach.Â
âSweetheart?â he tries quietly, voice still rumbling deeply from the slumber he was pulled from. âYouâve been in there a while, honey. Are you alright?âÂ
Still, you donât respond.Â
You want to. Of course you want to. Itâs Suguru, and you donât want to worry him.Â
But the waves of agonizing cramps have stolen your voice. All you can do is sit still and breathe. You feel utterly useless. Thereâs nothing you can do but control the slow pace of your breaths in a desperate attempt to distract yourself from the crippling sensation radiating from your stomach.Â
You want to respond â tell him youâre alright, tell him something, but the agony seals your lips shut. Itâs horrible and another wave of tears spill from your tired eyes. You hate it. You wish you would stop crying; itâs not helping and it only makes you feel weak.Â
âBaby? Iâm gettinâ worried.âÂ
All you can manage is a sad, weak sound in response. It leaves your lips in more a sob than a hum, and you muffle the tears that shiver through you after.Â
âHoney!â Suguru murmurs worriedly, trying to twist the handle of the door, only to curse when he discovers itâs locked. âWhatâs going on? Are you okay?âÂ
He shifts on his feet, lifting a hand to pull on the strands on his hair to soothe some of his panic. The sound you manage in response is another broken hum, and it only worsens the thundering pulse of Suguruâs heart. His gut twists as he tries the knob again, as if a few seconds will have changed the status of the lock.Â
You whine and Suguru swears his heart cracks. His head presses against the door as his eyes squeeze shut, fist still closed around the handle.Â
âCan you open the door fâme, sweetheart?â he murmurs desperately. ââM really worried about you.âÂ
Your eyes close, the watery burn rendering them useless as you sniffle. You huff around another breath of pain, pushing your head further into your knees. Trembling softly as your skin flushes, you battle against the waves of agony and the flash of heat that makes you feel sickly. Another wave of nausea ripples in your gut, and you remember how awful you must look.Â
Your hair is plastered against your head and your neck and you must look a mess. Wearing a pair of oversized sweats and one of Suguruâs shirts, you feel utterly gross. More than anything you want to open the door and let Suguru take you in his arms. Cuddling into his firm chest and feeling his big arms wrap around you would probably feel nice, but youâre all too aware of how sickly you must look.Â
You donât want him to see you like this: sweaty, messy and sick as you curl in on yourself as you weep through another terrible cramp. You just want to sleep â you want it to stop, everything needs to stop.Â
Suguru hums out another question, but you donât really hear it. Itâs not until you hear the lilt of panic in his voice and his voice fiddling with the handle of the door do you manage to find your voice.Â
âSuguâŠâÂ
He startles. Head darting up to the door in front of him, Suguru breathes a sigh of relief and chokes out your name.Â
âOpen the door, darling,â he whispers softly. âPleaseâŠâÂ
You shake your head even though you know he canât see it. Frowning as you sniffle, you lick your lips to taste salt and the disgusting hint of snot. Youâre a mess, and you donât want him to see you.Â
âNo, Sugu,â you manage to mutter, head knocking back to rest against the wall as you continue to focus on breathing through your mouth. You visibly shiver through another cramp, this time seizing and whining as it echoes through your legs.Â
Suguru bites down on his lip, feeling another sliver of his heart crack at the broken sound of your voice. It pains him, your defeated sigh. He desperately wants to comfort you, to bring you into his chest and kiss your tears away. His hands ache to touch your skin, to feel the warmth he knows by heart. Closing his eyes as he rests his forehead against the wood of the door, Suguru sighs and swallows as he speaks again.Â
âWhy not?â he murmurs worriedly, voice clipping words from fatigue pulling at his figure. âI need tâknow youâre alright, my love.âÂ
âDonât wanâ you tâsee me.â
Suguruâs head tilts and the lump in his throat swells. Heart clenching sadly, one of his hands lifts to rest on the door, as if he can reach you on the other side if he tries hard enough. He knows he can get through this door if he really wanted. It would be too easy for him to splinter the frame with his strength alone, and he has more than one curse at his disposal that could pick a lock smoothly.Â
Itâs the sound of your voice that holds him back.Â
Youâre so⊠tired. Youâre broken whisper echoes through the wooden door with a sad coo, and it makes Suguruâs chest ache.Â
âMy sweet girlâŠâ Suguru whispers, fingers trailing across the wood like theyâre desperate to stroke across your cheek. âWhy donât you want me to see you?âÂ
You frustratedly sigh, cursing the tears that continue to track down your cheeks. No matter what you do, they keep dripping over your skin in tiny rivulets, staining your face with tracks of dried salt. You wipe them away but theyâre quickly replaced by another stream.Â
You just want to sleep.Â
âI donât feel good, Sugu,â you sigh tiredly, voice quivering around tears. Itâs pathetic â how watery you sound. You wish you were stronger. âI look bad and I donât want wanâ tâkeep you anâ Toru awake.âÂ
You donât feel good? He nearly questions. Why didnât you wake me?Â
But all he does is sigh softly, fists clenching against the door. For a moment he contemplates waking Satoru, knowing you probably wonât be able to resist them both. Though, when he turns over his shoulder, Suguru sees the bags beneath his loverâs eyes and the tired slump of his form in their sheets.Â
Satoru needs his sleep. Itâs difficult enough for him to find slumber when the Six Eyes strains him dry.Â
Suguru lets him rest.Â
He murmurs your name again, his eyes closing as he continues to rest against the door.Â
âIâm in love with you, you know?â Suguru sighs sweetly, his lips lifting slightly to reveal a fond smile. âYou could never âlook badâ to me, my darling.âÂ
Shifting on his feet and looking up at the ceiling, his shoulders sag as he worries. What if you donât open the door? Heâs considering settling on the floor with his back against the door when he whispers again.Â
âAnd you donât need tâworry about keepinâ me awake, alright? I want you tâcome to me when youâre not feeling good.âÂ
He pauses once, dropping his hand from the knob as he breathes.Â
âI worry about you, honey,â he finishes. âI just need to know youâre okay.âÂ
You sniffle, feeling the cramp finally seep away to nothing. Theyâre not over, you can feel another wave rising from beneath the last, but at least they offer you a single moment to reach up and twist the lock.Â
Itâs too much for you to handle alone.Â
You want to bury yourself in Suguruâs strong arms and weep as the pain shivers through you. If thereâs nothing you can do to soothe the agony, then at least you wonât be alone.Â
âOkay.â
Suguru hears the lock click.Â
Gasping softly, he pulls himself upright and reaches down to grip the handle of the door with a skip of his heart. He was pondering waiting outside the door in the fading light of the moon when you whispered the tired word. His chest aches when he twists the knob, pulling the door open to reveal your figure.
Youâre curled on the floor, calves crossed and legs pulled into your chest as you bury your head into your knees. Your arms wrap around yourself, one hand clutching the hot water bottle pressed tightly to your stomach.Â
Suguru frowns, his heart thumping sadly as you weep out another broken sound. His entire body aches in a way he cannot describe, physically pained at the choked sounds of agony leaving your lips. Heâs already on his knees at your side when you lift your head, looking up at him through your tears and your lip quivering in a way he knows you cannot control.Â
Heâs never seen you look so hurt.Â
âOh, sweetheartâŠâ he coos quietly, putting the pieces together as you shiver through another wave of crippling cramps, hand squeezing tight around your leg â your period. âYouâre not alright.âÂ
âNo,â you weep, shaking your head with watery eyes leaking salty droplets down your cheeks, and you suck in a shaking breath as your fists clench. Your brow furrows as your eyelids squeeze shut, unable to mask the pain as it ripples through you. Suguruâs face softens into an expression of pain, frowning sadly. You have a high pain tolerance for your period cramps â he knows that. Youâve had painful periods your whole life, and he and Satoru have seen you conceal the agony in your features for years.Â
This is a knife to his heart.Â
You canât conceal the sweat on your brow, nor the tremble of your fingers and the painful gasp of breath you suck in when the pain returns tenfold.Â
âIt hurts, SuguâŠâÂ
âI know, Iâm sorry,â he whispers sadly, desperately wishing thereâs something he can do to stall the agony. âCâmere, honey.â
Suguruâs mouth twists into an expression of pain, and he carefully wraps an arm around your shoulders. Pulling you away from the wall, the dark-haired man maneuvers you into his chest as he sits onto the floor. You twist into his embrace, wrapping your arms around his frame as you weep softly into his bare chest, caring little for the tears that stain his skin. Suguru could care less. Heâs far too worried about the expression plastered onto your features and the shiver that trembles through you.Â
âHow long have you been up?â he whispers as he cradles you in his lap, hand stroking over your hair and strong arm wrapping around you.Â
You shake your head and Suguruâs frown deepens â if itâs even possible.Â
âHavenât slept yet.âÂ
Suguruâs hair falls into his eyes as he leans down to press a gentle kiss between your brows. He stays there, breathing through his noses as he continues to lay tiny kisses to your forehead. His eyes screw shut, hand stroking over your cheek as you bury yourself deeper into his embrace.Â
Your skin is warm, flushed with heat and your hair sticks to your forehead in a way Suguru knows must make you feel sickly. He carefully strokes the strands away and kisses the skin beneath with a soft sigh.Â
âHave you been awake all night?â he finally whispers, voice deep and quietly sad. âWith cramps like this?â
You nod into his chest, wincing again and closing your eyes as you sob through another agonizing cramp. Your legs shake as you tuck them into yourself together, trying desperately to push the hot water bottle deeper into your skin.Â
âOh, babyâŠâ he sighs, leaning back to rest against the wall and pull you back into him. He strokes another hand across your face, thumbing the space between your brows when he sees the way theyâre scrunched. âWhy didnât you wake me?âÂ
You sigh and breathe a few times to steady yourself, slowly loosening your fists when Suguru pries your fingers open to intertwine his own around yours. He pulls your hands into his chest, tucking them by his heart so you can feel the pulse of his heart. He hopes you donât notice how quick itâs beating. Heâs still worried. Suguru cannot help the way his heart lurches when you wince. As if each throb of agony is his own, Suguru buries his face closer to your own, clutching onto your hand and not faltering when you tighten your grip to counter the waves of pain echoing through you.Â
âYouâve got work in the morning,â you pant quietly, voice still watery and weak. âAnd you anâ Toru gottaâ take the kids.âÂ
âHoneyâŠâ he sighs sweetly. âYouâre in pain⊠I want you tâwake me if youâre in pain, sweetheart. No amount of sleep could soothe me if youâre hurt and alone.âÂ
You manage a hum in response, face still screwed shut and Suguru frowns when you muffle another sob as a cramp seizes you once more.Â
âOkay, baby⊠Okay,â he whispers, rocking you into him a little in an attempt to distract you. Now is not the time for a lecture, he supposes.âYouâre alright, darling. Youâre gonna be alright.âÂ
He hates the sound of your tears.Â
When you shudder through another agonizing sound, Suguruâs face crumples. Heâs never felt so useless. Youâre in agony, and he can do nothing to fix it.Â
âYou took your painkillers?âÂ
You nod again, weeping into his chest and squeezing his hand tight.Â
âThree,â you mumble tiredly, focusing on the feeling of Suguruâs warm, bare chest pressed against your skin. Itâs grounding and you donât want to move. âThey arenât working.â
âHow long ago?âÂ
He doesn't want to pester you with questions, but heâs desperately pulling at strings, hoping one will grant him the solution to your pain.Â
âMidnight,â you manage. You wince again, and Suguru peppers kisses along your hairline, gently hushing you. You curl tighter into yourself, desperately huffing as the pain continues to swell higher. It feels like it will break at any moment, but it just⊠doesnât. The agony continues to rise, as if there is no limit to its torment. The cramping sensation just comes back again and again, until youâre sure that thereâs something wrong. How can a period be so painful?Â
âIt hurts so bad, Sugu,â you cry, reaching the end of your tether. Youâre desperate for the ache to stop, but it feels like thereâs no point of end in sight. âI just want it to stopâŠâÂ
Suguru feels his stomach twist, heart crying out in a pattern of your name. He pulls you tighter, a wave of his own tears swelling behind his eyes. Your cries chip at his heart, pieces of his soul falling apart in your agony. He wishes he could do something â use some kind of technique to null the pain, to soothe you, anything.Â
âI know, honey,â he soothes, cradling you closer and rubbing his finger over your cheek as he murmurs into your hairline. âIâm sorry I canât do anything more. Iâm sorry I canât take this from you.âÂ
You shake your head, clutching him tight as you attempt to focus on your breaths again. Hand wrapped tightly around his own, you try to use his touch as a grounding sensation. Eventually, the lulling motion of his finger over your cheek and his lips at your hairline soothe some of the tension beneath your skin. You relax into his touch despite the continuous waves of cramps still panging through your stomach.Â
âJust stay,â you weep, lifting your other hand from your stomach to clutch behind Suguruâs head. You hold onto his neck, burying your fingers in his soft hair and desperately inhale his familiar scent. Suguru is familiar â heâs safe. âPleaseâŠâ
You donât have to worry about anything as long as Suguru and Satoru are around.Â
âAlways, sweetheart,â he whispers against you, dropping the hand at your cheek to press your hot water bottle into your stomach for you. âAlways. You donât have tâask.âÂ
 His large hand keeps your bottle in place, spreading across your stomach and rubbing soothing circles into your waist with his thumb. His hand is big enough to settle on your stomach and the fabric of your hot water bottle.Â
Suguru hates this. He hates seeing you in pain. He hates that all he can do is sit and press delicate kisses to your hairline as you writhe in agony. It physically pains him to be unable to help â to have to watch as one of the loves of his life suffers.Â
Suguru buries his nose into your hair and kisses you once more, whispering sweet words of encouragement and humming in an attempt to distract you. He loves you so much, and he hopes you know that.Â
âYouâre doing so well, my darling.â Â
Eventually, the wave passes, and you limply release your intense grip on his fingers and relax into his hold. Itâs a slow process. Finally succumbing to some brief glimpse of exhaustion, you slip loosely into Suguruâs hold and trust him to catch you. There will be another cramp soon, but at least this one is over. You breathe out a sigh and look up at Suguru with tears on your lashes.Â
Strands of his dark hair fall into his eyes, and Suguru has never looked more beautiful to you. Sitting on the bathroom floor with you three hours past midnight, no shirt and a loose pair of sweats on his hips (ones heâs not sure are his own), and Suguru has never looked so endearing. The way he looks down at you, bangs dangling in front of his dark eyes and full lips leaning down to kiss your face gently; heâs princely.Â
Your heart finally slows to an acceptable pace as Suguru leans down, and you close your eyes as he lays a soft kiss to one of your eyelids. His full lips peck sweetly against one, then he leans away to kiss the other. Your eyes well with tears again, but this time you think theyâre for a different reason.Â
âHi,â he whispers sweetly, lips lifting to show you that tiny smile of his that makes your heart do funny things. Youâre too tired to offer much more than a sigh and a quirk of your lips, but Suguru is grateful for the expression all the same.Â
âHi, Sugu.âÂ
âAre you feeling any better?âÂ
You shake your head, sighing quietly as you shift.
âNot really.â
Suguru frowns again, and youâre tempted to lift your thumbs to pull his lips upwards again. Suguru looks so much prettier when he smiles.Â
âIâm sorry, honey,â he whispers. âDo you wanna get off the floor, at least? The bedâs much more comfortable and Toruâs gonna start worrying soon.â
You figure now is the best time to try moving, so you nod. Thereâs probably only a few minutes between these waves of terrible cramps, so youâll take the moment you have to get back into bed.Â
âMâkay,â you sigh tiredly. Suguru's expression softens for a reason you donât understand, but the sorcerer fondly smiles as he thinks of the same sound Satoru had made just minutes before.Â
âAlright, love. Letâs get you up, alright?â
You nod again, allowing Suguru to unwind his limbs from yours. He softly chuckles when you whine as his fingers unlace from your own, but readjusts his grip to carefully pull you to stand. He holds his other hand out, tenderly helping you stand.Â
âCarefulâŠâ he whispers. âGo slow, baby.âÂ
Your head spins as you stand and you lift a hand to press against your temple. The rolling tide of nausea in your stomach had quelled for the time being, but the tremble of your legs is still too apparent. You step forward shakily, reaching out to grasp Suguruâs outstretched hand with a grateful smile. He returns the look with soft eyes and nods sweetly as he allows you to step out of the bathroom first.Â
When heâs certain you can stand on your own, Suguru turns over his shoulder to turn off the bathroom light and shut the door.Â
But he only gets so far.Â
Suddenly, you inhale sharply. Freezing in place, your body curls inwards on itself as a blinding swell of cramps overtakes your form. This one is sharp and crippling, radiating down your legs until even your calves feel weak. Your body is suddenly too hot, and the air is far too cold. Shivers trickle down your spine and you feel that all too familiar bolt of stifling panic strike through your chest. It runs through the entirety of your figure, sizzling beneath your skin and striking each nerve it passes. You feel that terrible curl of your stomach and the waves of oncoming panic filter through you.
You sway on your feet.Â
Somethingâs wrong. And itâs making you panic.Â
You open your mouth, lip quivering as you attempt to croak out a plea of Suguruâs name, but nothing comes. Some tired, broken whine leaves your lips instead â a desperate cry for help, for Suguru.
When Suguru turns around, head whipping over his shoulder sharply, he expects to see you headed towards his side of the bed. Instead, heâs met with your body swaying slightly as you pant and shiver. Suguru thinks his heart stops.Â
Then your body stills, and you crumple.Â
âBaby!âÂ
Suguru throws himself forward, just managing to grab your figure as it goes limp. He sways, shifting your weight into his arms and panicking as you continue to sink into the floor. Your body is dead weight in his hands, still shivering but cold and unmoving.Â
Heâs going to be sick.Â
His stomach curls as bile spills onto the back of his tongue, and Suguru can hear his heart pound in his ears. The lump is back in his throat, swelling until he can barely suck in a desperate breath to calm his panicked heart. Fuck, heâs never been so scared.Â
âBaby, oh fuck!â he cries, voice no longer quiet and delicate. Suguru openly shouts, desperately trying to carefully maneuver you to the floor, but his mind is screaming thousands of things at him at once. All he can hear is the roaring in his eardrums. His eyes scan over your limp figure and Suguru swears his heart cracks. He can feel it; deep within his chest, a splinter finally cleaves open.Â
âOh my god, okay,â Suguru chokes out, carefully cradling you as he sinks to his knees. âYouâre alright, okay? Iâve got you, honey.â
He doesnât know what to do. His heart is pounding and his soul is openly weeping. There are tears welling in his eyes and dragging down the pristine skin of his cheeks.Â
Suguru doesn't know what to do.Â
âOkay,â he whispers frightfully. âOkayâŠâ
Youâre laying on your back, facing the ceiling, and the way your blank expression stares back at him makes him nauseous.Â
âSweetheart?â he calls carefully, brushing a hand over your cheek to push hair away from your face. âBaby, câmonâŠâÂ
You donât respond. Thereâs not even a twitch in your brow or a flick of your fingers. Youâre unconscious. Suguruâs heart accelerates again, pounding until he thinks it might burst from his bony rib cage. He turns over his shoulder with a broken cry, calling for the one person he so urgently needs.Â
âSatoru!âÂ
His voice is panicked, shouted with a guttural cry and he thinks it might echo through the house, but Suguru vaguely hopes he doesn't wake the kids.Â
âSatoru, wake up!â
But Satoru is already awake.Â
Lurching forward in the bed, the Six Eyes user is already throwing the sheets away from his legs as he scans the room. His technique is activated, and Suguru can feel the familiar curtain of Infinity wrap around his body.Â
âSuguru?â Satoru calls as he stands, his body tense and prepared to fight. âWhat happened? Are you alright?âÂ
Suguru doesnât have the chance to respond, because Satoru steps forward and his crystalline eyes find his loverâs hunched figure crouched in the doorway of the bathroom, bent over the body of their wife. Youâre limp on the floor, hair sprawled out beneath you as Suguru cradles your head and glances up at his partner with desperate, fearful eyes.Â
Satoru thinks heâs dying.Â
Itâs the only possible explanation for the lack of oxygen in his lungs and the stuttered pulse of his heart. His legs wane at his knees, nearly propelling him into the floor, but Satoru manages to keep himself upright as he throws his hands forward to brace himself on the bathroom doorway.Â
âWhatâŠ?â Satoru whispers breathily, voice uncharacteristically quiet â uncharacteristically weak. âWhat happened?âÂ
His Six Eyes are activated, flickering over every crevice of your form. Theyâre urgent, desperate to find the source of your pain. When they find nothing, Satoru swallows back a sound of desperation.Â
âShe passed out,â Suguru whispers plainly, panic evident in the quiver of his voice. âShe started her period early, Toru. Sheâs in so much painâŠâ
Satoru feels his knees wane again. His heart canât take much more of this. Sheâs in pain? His soul cries.Â
âSheâs been laying on the bathroom floor crying,â his lover mumbles, stroking a hand over your cheekbone as a tear drips into his mouth. âI shouldnât have asked her tâget up â she was weak and I didnât think ââ
âSuguru.âÂ
The dark-haired sorcerer stops. Lifting his head to stare up at Satoru, Suguru frowns.Â
âThis isnât your fault, Suguru,â Satoru whispers, trying desperately to keep himself calm. His heart is in his throat and his pulse roars, but he cannot allow himself to weaken. Suguru needs him â you need him.Â
âSheâs not waking upâŠâ
Satoru sucks in a breath, his hands curling into the doorframe and gripping the wood until he thinks it will splinter beneath his grip. And it might. Satoru has to be mindful of the strength he uses.Â
âSheâs not waking up.â The phrase echoes through his head until itâs the only thing he can process. Youâre not waking up. His wife isnât waking up.Â
âIs sheâŠâ Satoru doesn't even know if he can say what he wants to know â what he needs to know. The words make him ill. âIs she breathing?âÂ
Suguru chokes out a desperate sound. He hadnât even consideredâŠ
And he doesn't want to.Â
His hand seizes one of yours, wrapping tightly around your fingers as he pulls it into his chest as he did before. He pleads for you to wake up and feel his heart pulse against your fingers again, just as you had minutes ago. He delicately thumbs over your pulse point, hand sliding down your neck where he cradles your cheek.Â
Suguru openly weeps when the thumping beat of your heart races beneath his fingers in greeting.Â
âYeahâŠâ he sobs out weakly, pushing his forehead into your chest. âYeah, sheâs breathing.âÂ
Satoru sags in relief.
âOkay,â he covers his mouth with one of his palms, trying to suppress the broken sound that nearly leaves him. âOkay, thatâs good.âÂ
Before either man can ascertain what to do, there's rustling at the doorway. Itâs a quiet sound, just a soft coo and the creak of the door as it slides open. Satoruâs head whips around, his fingers twitching to activate his technique when he falters.Â
Because seven year old Fushiguro Megumi stands in the doorway: his son.Â
Megumiâs clutching a plush dog, one that looks remarkably familiar to his Divine Dogs. The soft, dark fur is cradled in his hands as he hugs the stuffed animal to his chest. The plush nearly conceals him entirely, and his dark, spiky hair pokes out over the red mark on the dogâs forehead. Itâs a matching toy â the dark one was a gift from Suguru while the white counterpart came from Satoru. They were presents (custom-made plushies) ordered by his fathers when Megumi successfully summoned his Divine Dogs for the first time.Â
Satoru still whines when Megumi prefers the dark stuffed animal to the white one. But Satoru doesn't know that Megumi snuggles the alabaster-coated dog when heâs gone on long missions. The boy barely goes anywhere without it until his father comes home.Â
âWhatâs goinâ on?â Megumi tiredly mumbles, one of his hands lifting to rub at his eyes as he yawns. His too big shirt, one of Satoruâs shirts from their youth, hangs over his frame and covers his knees. You were the one to tuck your son into bed last night, and Satoru doesnât have the moment to fondly think of his boy asking to wear one of his dadâs shirts to bed.Â
Satoru sucks in a quiet breath, quickly glancing over his shoulder at Suguru. His husband is still on the bathroom floor, bent over your unconscious figure, but he looks up at Satoru with a silent nod. Heâs alright. Youâre alright.Â
Satoru sighs and turns back to Megumi, suddenly glad the ensuite bathroom is hidden from the doorway to their bedroom. He doesn't want Megumi to see his mother unconscious, or his fathersâ panic. He doesnât want Megumi to see him scared. Satoru is his father â he needs to show his son that everything is going to be alright.Â
Swallowing down his tempered fear, Satoru tries to conceal the quiver of his voice when he responds to his son.Â
âItâs ââ Satoru stops. He canât say âitâs nothing.â Because itâs not nothing; and he wonât lie to his son. âItâs alright, Megumi.â
Thatâs what he decides to say instead. Satoru breathes through his nose deeply as he tries not to turn back over his shoulder to check on you again.Â
âMamaâs just having some cramps, sheâll be okay.âÂ
Megumi nods. He knows what Satoru means, because Geto Suguru would be damned before he raised a son that thinks menstruation was âgross.â Megumi doesnât know everything â heâs still a kid, afterall. He does know, however, that his mother is plagued with terrible pain once a month, and that itâs completely natural to talk about it.Â
Megumi toddles on his feet, the fatigue of the early morning hour making him uncharacteristically soft. Heâs usually quite stoic for a kid, exhibiting the same, blank sort of look impassively. But no matter how quiet, you and the boys are well-adept at deciphering your kidâs feelings by now.Â
With sleep tugging at his eyes, Megumi paws at his tired lids and yawns sweetly. Shifting his balance again, the boy looks up at Satoru with a tiny, sweet frown.
âMamaâs hurting?â he pouts, bottom lip sticking out slightly. His fists tighten around his stuffed dog, eyes shifting around Satoru to try to get a glimpse of you. Fortunately, Suguru has already readjusted you in his arms and youâre both hidden in the ensuite bathroom.Â
âYeahâŠâ Satoru coughs to conceal the tremor of his voice. âYeah, Mamaâs hurting a little. But sheâs strong, remember? Sheâll be alright, her cramps will go away soon.âÂ
He doesnât know if his words are an attempt to convince Megumi or himself.Â
 From behind Satoru, Suguru strokes another thumb over your cheekbone. He inhales a shaking breath as he feels the frightful warmth of your skin.Â
âCâmonâŠâ he whispers in the tiny space that separates you. âWake up, sweetheart. Let me see those pretty eyes again.âÂ
Swallowing thickly, Suguruâs throat bobs as a tear begins to leak down his cheek.Â
âPlease.âÂ
Heâs lost. Suguru doesnât know what to do other than count the seconds since youâve gone still in his arms. Each one feels longer than the last, but Suguru continues to count them. He doesnât know why he does it. Perhaps some part of him thinks there is a certain point at which heâll need to call for help. Is there a distinct period of time that has to pass before you need medical attention?Â
Suguru curses himself for not paying enough attention to Shokoâs basic first-aid lessons.Â
Satoruâs head flicks over his shoulder, crystalline-blue eyes finding your face as his heart clenches again. Heâs conflicted. More than anything, he wants to drop to his knees at your side, just as Suguru has. He wants to clutch your remaining hand and feel the pulse of your heart as a reminder that youâre still there â still breathing. His heart hurts; torn between lingering at your side and comforting his son.
But then Satoru remembers the way you look at your kids. He recalls the fond crease of your eyes when you beam down at them, smiles shining and hands drawing them into you for an embrace. You love your kids more than anything, even though youâve only had them for a few years now. Even though theyâre not your biological kids, even though theyâre not babies, and despite not even wanting children before them; theyâre your pride and joy.Â
Satoru finds the strength within him to smile fondly. He knows you would be pushing him in Megumiâs direction if you had any semblance of consciousness right now.Â
Satoru tries not to frown at the reminder of your state.Â
Turning on his feet, Satoru steps away from the door, even as his heart cries out for him to return to your side. The remainder of his heart calls for his son â his boy, who is beginning to worry about his mother. Itâs evident in the way Megumi shifts on his feet, fiddling with the soft fur of his stuffed pup.Â
When Satoru drops to his knees in front of Megumi, he spreads his arms wide in an invitation. He doesnât expect Megumi to accept; he rarely does. Satoru is affectionate, itâs a sentiment clear as day, and Megumi usually prefers to avoid physical touch. Heâs shy that way.Â
So Satoru is fondly surprised when Megumi toddles tiredly on his feet as he leans into his fatherâs embrace. Wrapping his arms tight around his son, Satoru stands from the floor with his heart beginning to return to a normal pace. Having Megumi in his arms is a comfort that soothes some of his rampaging nerves. The knowledge that the rest of his family is safe is a notion that eases some of the tension in his shoulders. Satoru knows he wonât find sleep for the rest of the night if he doesnât peek into the girlâs room later to ensure theyâre sleeping peacefully.Â
âItâs alright, Gumi,â Satoru whispers softly, stroking a hand through the spiky strands of the boyâs hair. Megumi rests his head on Satoruâs shoulder with a sigh. âWhy did you wake up so early, bud?âÂ
Megumi wraps an arm around Satoruâs neck, the other still cradling his pup between them. He closes his eyes and sighs sleepily once more as he mumbles in response.Â
âHeard Dad yell,â he tiredly whispers. He fiddles with a strand of Satoruâs white hair before he sheepishly continues. âI was scaredâŠâ
Satoru tries his hardest not to tease the boy. He knows itâs in his nature to make light of situations with humor, but Satoru also understands that this, perhaps, is not the time. Despite wanting to make Megumi feel better by laughing off the problem, Satoru also remembers the horrible strike of panic that had bolted through him when he heard Suguru yell.Â
Waking up to Suguru crying out for you as you collapsed was horrifying, and Satoru can only imagine how frightening it was for Megumi.Â
âOh Gumi, Iâm sorry,â Satoru whispers, rocking on his feet in an attempt to comfort the boy. Even though Megumi isnât a baby, Satoru cannot help the instinctive sway of his feet as he runs a hand through his hair. âDad didnât mean to shout, pup. He was just worried about Mom.âÂ
Megumi nods softly, snuggling closer to Satoruâs chest in a way that makes the fatherâs heart ache.Â
âCan I⊠Can I help?â Megumi quietly questions, words spoken only for his father to hear. âMom always makes me feel better when Iâm sick.âÂ
Megumi mumbles something else; something that sounds like âdonât wanâ mom tâfeel bad,â but itâs muffled into Satoruâs neck and he barely catches it.Â
Satoru smiles despite the panic still roaring in his chest. The way Megumi calls you âmomâ and Suguru âdadâ has always made him a little emotional. It took more than a year for Megumi to truly grow comfortable in your makeshift family, but eventually the boyâs cautious exterior melted away into what he really was: a kid looking for a home â a family. He was abandoned for Godâs sake, Satoru knows the kid was guarded when he found him. And he had every right to be.Â
But in just a few short years, Megumi has begun to call Tsumiki and the twins his sisters and on rare occasions, heâll call Satoru his father. However, he knows those nights will always end in Satoru smothering him with affections and playful teases so he refrains from doing it often. Satoru does not take offense; he knows Megumi is shy.Â
âYeah, she takes good care of us, huh?â Satoru murmurs fondly as he rubs a hand over his sonâs back.Â
Before Satoru can reassure Megumi further, heâs interrupted when Suguru lets out a relieved sound over his shoulder. Itâs a strange sort of combination of a sob and a gasp, but Satoru hears it all the same.Â
âSweetheartâŠ?â Satoru hears Suguru call, voice brighter but still wavering through the short syllables.Â
Thereâs a muffled sound of shuffling, then a groan and a cough before Suguru is concealing his tears in your neck.Â
Satoru exhales with relief, shoulders sagging as his eyes slide shut. He rubs a hand over Megumiâs back in the hopes the boy doesnât see the fear slowly seeping from his father.Â
Inside the bathroom, Suguru clutches your hand tight to his chest, squeezing it thankfully and burying his face in your neck as he bends over you. Blinking slowly, you huff a choked breath and shakily reach upwards to lay your palm over Suguruâs head. Tangling your fingers in the mess of loose, dark hair you sigh deeply through your mouth. Itâs a relief to feel Suguru bent over you; his weight presses into your chest and grounds you as you come back to consciousness. Though youâre still dizzy and a bit panicked, the feeling is beginning to leech from your limbs like poison from a wound.Â
Waking up was startling, and thereâs a lingering sense of fear buzzing beneath your skin. It frightens you, and you clutch tightly onto Suguru with a tremble. The pain still twists in your stomach, but itâs nothing compared to how you felt before you passed out.Â
âSuguruâŠâÂ
His name comes out in a sort of pleading cry, not unlike a frightened child, but you cannot help the way you long for his comfort. Tears leak from your eyes, another wave of salt that you find you cannot control.Â
Suguru responds to your call with a sweet coo, pressing a wet kiss to the skin of your throat and rumbling deep within his chest to reassure you that heâs still there. Brushing your hair from your eyes, Suguru leans away to peck your temple and stare down at you with relief painted across his features.Â
âYouâre alright, honey. âS okay,â he whispers warmly, soothing the tension in your brow and brushing your tears away. When your eyes crack open, staring up at him with waning fear and confusion, Suguru huffs a laugh and smiles widely. âHey, pretty girl.âÂ
 Your lips quiver upwards into a sort of sad smile, but Suguru is happy to see it despite the exhaustion in your features. Squeezing his hand, you look up at the dark-haired sorcerer as his hair falls into his eyes.Â
âWhaâ happened?âÂ
Suguru looks over his shoulder, mouthing something you canât hear, but you know he must be talking to Satoru. The muffled sound of his voice barely reaches your ears as you wade through the stream of your consciousness. You fight to keep Suguru in focus, and fortunately manage to cling to the waking world as sounds finally return to your senses. Something that sounds like âsheâs alright, Toru,â rings through the bathroom, and then thereâs the sound of Satoru replying but you canât hear it. Your heart calls out for your other husband, and you squeeze Suguruâs hand in question.Â
âYou passed out, darling,â Suguru looks back down at you with a sad smile. He hushes you when you wiggle, trying to sit upright. âCareful, love, careful. You scared the shit out of me, you know?âÂ
Shooting him a sorry glance, you allow Suguru to gently lift you to a seated position every so slowly. He leans you against him, his thick thighs on either side of your hips as he lets you rest against his chest. You nod slowly as he delicately pulls your hair from your face and wraps his arms around you.Â
âSorry.â
Suguru shakes his head with a hum.Â
âDonât apologize, baby,â he whispers. âIâm just glad youâre awake. Are you feeling alright? Howâs the pain?â
You slouch into his chest, wrapping your arms around your waist and nodding as your eyes slide shut.Â
ââS not so bad. Whereâs Toru?â
Suguruâs heart clenches sweetly, feeling warmed by your desire for Satoru. He adores the two of you with his entire being, and watching both of you always strikes a fond chord within his chest.
âHeâs taking care of Gumi,â Suguru murmurs, looking down at you with a lovesick expression you cannot see. When you sit up straighter, Suguru accommodates your position with a scooch of his hips and his arm falling into your lap.Â
âGumiâs awake?â
âYeah,â your husband responds quietly. âI think he heard me shout when you fell. He came in a few minutes ago, and Satoruâs comforting him.â
Suguru sounds a little guilty when he mentions his outburst. Heâs not embarrassed by any means; it was a cry shouted in overwhelming fear, so he feels no bashfulness for the tone of his voice. He does, however, feel guilty that he managed to wake his son in the process.Â
âHeâs worried about you, I think.â
We all are, he almost finishes.Â
You sag into Suguruâs chest, weight sinking into the warmth of his bare skin as you slide your hand over the arm that is wrapped around you. Just as you begin to speak, Satoru peeks his head through the doorway. His body is twisted, obscuring Megumiâs view inside the bathroom. When he finds your gaze, Satoru visibly softens.Â
âHey, sweet girl,â Satoru rumbles, a fond smile spreading across his features. âYou feeling alright?â
You nod tiredly, resting your head against Suguruâs clavicle.
âThatâs good. We were really worried, honey.âÂ
Your sigh through your nose, trying to give him an apologetic look, but the fatigue is beginning to pull your eyelids downwards. Satoruâs gaze softens even further, if at all possible, and he continues.Â
âCan Megumi come in? Heâs worried about you,â Satoru reiterates his partnerâs words, clearly holding the boy against his chest as he speaks.Â
Youâre about to nod, more than happy to cuddle with your son, when Suguru interrupts. Stroking a hand over your hip, the long-haired sorcerer hums.Â
âLet us come out, love,â he responds, already beginning to shift you in his lap. âWe can talk about this in bed. I think everyoneâs a little tired right now.âÂ
You nod in agreement, feeling the ache of your muscles cry out for rest. Your arm trembles weakly when you lift your hand, and you frown at the lack of strength in your limbs. Suguru hushes you sweetly as he shifts you to sit upright as he stands.Â
âYouâre exhausted, baby. Itâs normal.âÂ
Satoru murmurs his agreement on the other side of the doorway, already beginning to step away to set Megumi in the middle of your massive bed. He ensures the boy is comfortable as he stands upright, stretching his shoulders and turning to watch as Suguru hoists you up onto his hips slowly. Satoru figured he wasnât going to let you walk after what happened the first time you tried.Â
Suguruâs hand is carefully cradling your head and the other wraps beneath your hips, keeping you stable and pressed against his big frame. The sorcerer is incredibly strong from the years of exorcizing curses and teaching students, so carrying you to the bed, despite your muffled protests, is an easy venture.Â
Setting you on the bed gently, you shift quickly to face Megumi as you lay back against the sheets. You nestle quickly into Suguruâs previous place in bed, already reaching out for your son as he nuzzles forward to latch onto your front.Â
âHey, hun,â you whisper kindly, brushing dark strands from Megumiâs eyes. âWhatâs going on, Gumi?â
The boy looks up at you, still clutching his Divine Dog plush, and frowns. Your head tilts in confusion, and you watch as Megumi makes himself comfortable in your arms, cuddling close to your stomach and closing his eyes. You donât protest, heart warming sweetly as the boy snuggles close. He doesnât usually cuddle like this, so youâll take every opportunity to hug him as you can.Â
âDad said youâre feeling bad,â he mumbles into the stuffed dog now pressed between you. ââM gonna make you feel better. Like you do when Iâm sick.âÂ
You smile. Heart full, your eyes slide shut as you lean forward to press a gentle kiss to the tired boyâs forehead. He mumbles something else, but heâs fading fast. Soon heâs lost to slumber, and he snoozes peacefully in your embrace.Â
âThank you, Megumi,â you whisper as you press another soft kiss to your sonâs forehead. Looking up at Satoru with tears brimming in your eyes, you find the white-haired sorcerer is already looking at you. Thereâs fondness spilling from his smile and a sweet gentleness in his expression, and he looks utterly lovesick.Â
âHey,â Satoru murmurs.Â
âHi.âÂ
The Six Eyes user steps away for a moment, nodding at Suguru who whispers that heâs going to step out to get you water and your medicine. Satoru knows heâs also going to check in on the girls, so he gives Suguru a smile and a peck on the cheek as he slides around the bed to your back.Â
When Satoru climbs into the silken sheets, he immediately presses his bare chest into your back and wraps his strong arms around you and his son. Pressing his soft lips to the nape of your neck, he pulls you and Megumi into his chest as he relaxes. You feel the familiar tingle of Infinity wrap around you and smile tiredly. Satoru is always protecting you and your family. The technique easily wraps around you and Megumi in addition to Satoru, and you know the sorcerer will easily adapt it to cover Suguru soon too.Â
Thatâs just Satoru; heâs always looking out for his family.Â
When you sigh deeply and snuggle back into your husband, Satoru presses another gentle kiss to your neck and you feel him shake.Â
âToru?â
The man shivers again, and when you shift, turning slightly to see his face, your face crumples as you find tears leaking from Satoruâs eyes. He looks utterly relieved, but his mouth still twitches in a sad sort of way and his sky-blue eyes shimmer with salty tears. For all his silly teasing and childlike humor, Satoru rarely looks so⊠scared. Heâs always so strong â the strongest. But there are truly rare circumstances in which Gojo Satoru is confronted with true fear.Â
Circumstances in which he remembers how vulnerable his family can be.Â
âOh, SatoruâŠâ
Satoru buries his face in your neck again, concealing his tears as he calms down.Â
âI was so worried, baby. Oh my God,â he mutters into your skin. âI woke up and you were on the floor and Sugu was cryingâŠâÂ
You pull his hands tighter around you, careful not to wake Megumi. Stroking gentle circles into the muscle of his forearms, you coo a soft sound to soothe him.Â
ââM alright now. Just a little bit of pain, itâs mostly gone.â
Satoru nods, clinging to your back as he finally grounds himself through the gentle touch of your fingers on his skin. He pulls you closer, seeming as though heâs trying to fuse his body to yours with how tight he binds himself to you. Itâs the soft contact of your skin against his that soothes the beat of his heart and loosens the tension of his muscles. The tingly feeling that lingers on his skin where you press into him leaves trails of prickled nerves in their wake, as if physical contact between your bare skin incites a biological reaction beneath his flesh.Â
With you in his arms, tightly wrapped in his embrace where he can feel the pulse of your heart against his chest, Satoru finds serenity.Â
Youâre here. And youâre safe.Â
Satoru chews on his lip as he sighs.Â
âIâm sorry, baby,â he whispers, tucking his chin into your neck and dropping a hand to rub his palm over the side of your stomach. Itâs uncanny, you think, that he already knows exactly where it hurts without you mentioning it. Satoru pays far more attention than people give him credit for. âIâm sorry I canât do anything more to take it away.âÂ
You shake your head, fatigued eyes closing as you focus on the feeling of Satoruâs big hands and the gentle circles he massages into you.Â
Satoru continues in a voice uncharacteristically weak for the Strongest.Â
âYou were⊠alone and in pain,â he mumbles, guilt seeping into his tone as he frowns. âAnd I didnât even know â we didnât.âÂ
Satoru carefully pulls your hair away from your neck to press a kiss to your bare shoulder and then one more against the skin of your throat. He inhales a wave of your familiar scent and flutters his eyes closed as he sinks into your back.Â
âI donât want you to suffer alone, my love.âÂ
You stroke a contemplative finger over his arm, humming quietly as you shift Megumi in your arms.Â
âOkay, Toru,â you whisper as you find the mirth in your exhausted figure to tease him. âYou want me to wake you up at the ass crack of dawn when Iâve got cramps?âÂ
Satoru muffles a small chuckle into your neck and you enjoy the feeling of his chest shaking with the feeling.Â
âYeah, baby. Even then. Especially then.âÂ
You huff a breath of laughter through your nose, only stopping when you swiftly inhale as another cramp seizes your abdomen. Itâs strong, but nothing like the ones you were having earlier. You can manage these. Satoru leans up on his elbow when you stiffen, lifting his other hand to check the hot water bottle Suguru had returned to your stomach.Â
When Satoru pulls the bottle away, his brow furrows and he hisses when he finds faint hints of inflamed skin where youâve pressed it too tight to your belly. Itâs too hot and too close, he realizes. Itâs burning you.Â
Satoru nearly sits upright quickly, his frame leaning over yours as he gasps faintly.Â
âHoneyâŠâ Heâs on the verge of scolding you, but he sees the way you wince through another cramp and decides against it. Satoru looks back down at the hot water bottle and the way you clutch it tightly to combat the waves of throbbing in your belly.Â
âThis is burning you,â he states it obviously.Â
âHmm,â you respond in agreement. âFeels nice.âÂ
Satory looks down at you with pain in his features, face twisted into a frown and his crystalline eyes a shade duller.Â
âBaby, itâs hurting you â How canâŠ?âÂ
Satoru trails off. He thinks about how terribly you must have been aching to continue pressing something that was burning you into your skin. How agonizing were your cramps that the pain of the burn was comforting?Â
Satoru lays back down, a frown on his lips as he wraps his arm back around you and lays his palm over the hot water bottle. If youâre going to keep it pressed into your skin, then he can make sure it doesnât get too warm by leaving his hand against it.
âMy god, baby⊠Iâm so sorry,â he whispers. He canât even comprehend how agonizing this must be for you. Satoru kisses your nape again. He apologizes again, and you almost miss the silly Satoru who would typically be teasing you right now. âIâm sorry I canât do anything.âÂ
You yawn, finally feeling exhaustion begin to drag you beneath the slow, rocking waves of slumber. Pushing yourself deeper into your husbandâs embrace and squeezing your son tight once more, you sigh out a few more words before you finally sink into sleepâs warm hands.Â
âYou are doing something,â you murmur, pulling his hand up to your mouth to kiss it tiredly. âYouâre here, Satoru. I donât think I can do this alone anymore.âÂ
When Suguru climbs back into bed on Megumiâs other side, he kisses the fond smile on Satoruâs lips and teases his partner about the stars in his eyes. The crystalline-eyed sorcerer refutes Suguruâs quip by reaching out to gently slap his bicep, but itâs all in mirthful adoration. Suguru leans over to press a tender kiss to your sleeping brow and then one to his sonâs, before he settles behind Megumi and sighs contentedly.Â
âSheâs sleeping?â Suguru whispers, voice barely carried through the quiet night. He stares down at your face, the peaceful expression on your lips far more comforting than the limp, placid look of unconsciousness he remembers. Satoru watches his husband watch you, adoration swelling in his heart like an ebbing tide. Unbound by all but the moon, Satoru swears his heart only grows fonder each time he truly takes in his partners.Â
âSheâs sleeping,â he confirms sleepily, still staring up at Suguru with warmth in his chest.Â
âGood.âÂ
Suguruâs response is sighed out thankfully, his shoulders deflating with the tension easing away from his muscle. He wraps his arms around Megumi and pulls himself closer to the boy, smiling when he easily cuddles into his father. Not often does Suguru have the opportunity to snuggle his son, so he eagerly grins as Megumiâs sleeping form curls near.Â
âSheâs early,â Satoru mentions plainly from across Suguru. âShe wasnât supposed to start until next week.â
The dark-haired sorcerer nods, recalling the date he marked in his phone. He and Satoru both kept track; it was easier that way. At this point, though, Suguru is certain he doesn't need his calendar to know these things. Your anniversary is ingrained in his memory, as is every one of your important dates. The three of you have spent more than a decade together, this kind of instinct was certain to develop at some point or another.Â
âYeah,â Suguru sighs. He twists slowly to glance tiredly at the clock on his bedside. âShe took some painkillers at midnight, can you write that down? If she wakes again she can take some more.âÂ
Satoru nods, a hand already reaching for his phone on the nightstand behind him. It was second-nature to jot down the time you took medication. You always tried to keep track yourself, but sometimes noting the time slipped your mind, and you were left trying to recall the last time you took them. Satoru easily adds the time to his notes, and marks the date in his calendar to adjust your future schedule later. He checks that thereâs still a bottle of your preferred painkiller in his nightstand drawer and a granola bar to eat when you take them.Â
When he sets the phone down, he looks back over at Suguru, who sleepily stares down at your sleeping face. Nothing seems out of the ordinary, but Satoru can see where Suguru has slid his around yours, pressing two of his fingers into the pulse point of your wrist.Â
Heâs counting your heartbeats â making sure youâre still breathing. Because Suguru remembers the way you crumpled all too clearly.Â
Sighing a shaking breath as he familiarizes himself with the gentle thump of your lifeline, Satoru slides a hand around you and his son, and he lays it across his lover with a sad smile. Suguru looks up with tired eyes, the dark bags beneath his lashes barely visible in the night hour. They match the ones beneath your eyes and probably Satoruâs too.Â
âHey,â Satoru mumbles. âSheâs alright, Sugu.âÂ
Suguru nods, finally sinking into the mattress and pressing a final kiss to Megumiâs hair as he makes himself comfortable. Satoru does the same, delicately squeezing the hand still wrapped around yours and cradled sweetly at your chest.Â
âWeâre alright,â Suguru confirms, eyes finally sinking closed as he falls back asleep with part of his family in his embrace. âWeâre alright.âÂ
In the morning, you awake to two Divine Dogs guarding the foot of your bed. The white one sits with its side pressed against the dark one, and both face the bedroom door. You awake alone in bed, but you can hear distant voices quietly chatting in the hall. The little pupsâ ears are perked upwards, diligently listening to the conversation outside.Â
When you sit up, the white one flips his head over his shoulder, happily sticking his tongue out in a joyful expression. He pants and his tail thumps against the floor as you beckon him closer.Â
âGood morning, pup,â you laugh as it wiggles excitedly when you scratch behind his ears. The dark-coated one quickly follows soon after, eagerly joining his brother for scratches. âWhat are you two doinâ here?âÂ
The pups tilt their heads with that silly, tongue-out expression, as if communicating their eagerness. You stifle your laughter and carefully stand from the sheets, making your way into the kitchen with the dogs on your heels.Â
When you enter the living space, you find Suguru on the couch with the twins on either side of his lap. Theyâre eagerly leaning over one of Suguruâs books, excitedly murmuring amongst themselves as their father reads aloud. Itâs one of his novels, and you chuckle knowing that the girls were probably the ones to pick it out for him to read.Â
Tsumiki is at the table, leaning over some kind of puzzle, and her brother is at her side. She looks up as you come in, offering you a gentle smile and a nod before she goes back to her puzzle. Megumi sits on his knees in the chair, spiky hair unkempt as always and a look of concentration on his face.Â
Before you can speak, Satoru is pressed against your back, greeting you with a gentle hum.
âGâmorning, sweetheart,â he coos, pecking your cheek and sliding a croissant into your hands and holding a glass of water in his other. âEat up. You can take some medicine when youâre done.âÂ
He always makes sure you eat before you take your medicine. Your heart thumps happily beneath your ribs, and you smile in return, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips and thanking him.Â
âThanks, love.âÂ
Satoru hums and slides his free hand over your waist to squeeze your hip. He opens his mouth to say something, but the twins interrupt him. They gasp, standing from Suguruâs lap and eagerly racing over to greet you.Â
Suguru chuckles, but still gently chides them as they race into the kitchen.Â
âCareful!âÂ
Nanako and Mimiko crash into your hips with eager sounds, each grabbing you around the waist and crying out.
âMama!â They cry worriedly, scrambling to hug you as they bury their faces in your legs. They start pushing you towards the couch with little hands, earnestly murmuring things you cannot make out. You look up at Satoru with a confused furrow of your brow, and your husband only chuckles and holds his hands up in a gesture of âiâve got nothing to do with this.âÂ
When you reach the couch, the girls scramble to make you sit beside Suguru, who is all too eager to wrap an arm around your shoulders to accommodate your arrival.Â
âGood morning,â he hums as he pecks your temple.Â
Nanako is already sliding a blanket into your lap as Mimiko climbs onto the couch, depositing herself at your side and snuggling into you.Â
âGood morning,â you respond, watching with a fond smile as the girls make themselves comfortable in your lap. âWhatâs all this?âÂ
Suguru chuckles, reaching out to gently ruffle Nanakoâs hair as she smiles. The girl looks up at her father with a beaming grin and snuggles closer to you when you wrap an arm around her to keep her stable. Your husband leans closer with a smile, murmuring quietly for only you to hear.Â
âMegumi told them you were sick last night,â he fondly whispers. âI think it worried them.âÂ
Your head tilts in an expression of tenderness, and you give Suguru a knowing look before you lean down to kiss both your girls on the forehead.Â
âGood morning, girls,â you rumble happily. âIâm alright, sweethearts. Megumi and your dads took very good care of me.â
Mimiko wiggles closer, snuggling into you and her sister with big, worried eyes.Â
âReally?â her tiny voice murmurs. âMegumi-nii said you were hurting.âÂ
You can almost hear the pout in her voice without looking down at her. Giggling happily, you stroke a hand over her head and squeeze her close.Â
âHe even brought out his puppies!â Nanako quickly adds, squirming as he attempts to find the two Divine Dogs. âHe said we couldnât come in to see you because you needed to rest.âÂ
The two Shikigami have already returned to their owner, sitting on either side of Megumiâs chair with wagging tails and their tongues still sticking out. The boy is absentmindedly petting one while he focuses on the puzzle, shyly avoiding your gaze as if embarrassed.Â
Your heart clenches sweetly again, and you turn to look at Satoru with a knowing smile. The sorcerer returns the look as he steps into the kitchen for your painkillers, ruffling Megumiâs hair as he goes. The boy lets out a muffled sound of discontent, but he doesnât fix his messy strands.Â
âDid he? Thatâs very sweet of him.âÂ
You and Suguru do not mention the faint pinkness of Megumiâs round cheeks.Â
When you lean into Suguruâs side, the croissant in your hand warm like your loverâs body heat, you sigh happily. The cramps are a faint memory now, even though you know theyâll return soon. For now, you can savor the warmth of your family.Â
âYouâre taking the day off then, I suppose,â you look up at Suguru with an arched brow. Suguru smiles, leaning his head into yours to rest there.Â
âYeah,â he sighs, cuddling close to you and the twins. âWe all are.âÂ
You suppose you can deal with the consequences of their unscheduled departure from work and school later⊠Youâre far too warm and content now. When Satoru returns, sliding a glass of water into your empty hand and two painkillers into your other, he patiently waits as you take the pills. Then he sets the glass on the side table beside the mug of raspberry leaf tea he brewed for your cramps, and then he eagerly dives into the limited space left on the couch.Â
Scrambling into the twinsâ space, Nanako and Mimiko giggle happily as Satoru presses kisses over their faces and squirms onto the couch. He plops Mimiko into his lap so he can sit at your side, laughing when the girls squeal happily. As you settle, you see Megumi look up from the table, shyly glancing away from his sister. Tsumiki gives him a knowing look as she climbs from her chair and eagerly walks over to Suguru.Â
Suguru is too happy to allow her the tiny portion of space on his other side, and Tsumiki slides onto the couch, her side pressed tight to Suguruâs. She offers you a good morning and laughs when the twins attempt to squirm away from Satoruâs tickling fingers.Â
Eventually Megumi stands from his place at the table, looking over at the couch as he debates something internally. A moment later, he stands in front of Suguru, shyly shifting on his feet as he looks at the only empty space on the couch.Â
Megumi doesnât need to say anything, because Suguru is already lifting the boy into his lap with a smile. Saving his son the embarrassment of shyly asking for the affection he usually avoids, Suguru chuckles as he deposits the last member of his family into his lap.Â
âWe could all use a day off,â he murmurs into your temple as he kisses you sweetly.Â
You sigh happily, soaking in the warmth of the morning sun and the laughter of your family.Â
âYeah, that sounds nice.âÂ
The moment is only interrupted when Megumiâs Divine Dogs, only pups at this age, launch themselves onto the couch, eager to join the snuggles. The seven of you dissolve into laughter as you try to maneuver the excited puppies, and you canât ask for anything else.Â
âMegumi!â You laugh, trying to brush white dog hair from your face. âControl your summons!âÂ
The boy only laughs happily as the dark-coated puppy wiggles into his lap.Â
No, he doesnât think he will.Â
bonus:
gojo, looking down at reader and geto: you're so cute and pretty
reader, sleepily: I could beat the shit out of you
geto, nodding along: she could
gojo, lovingly: I know
a/n: no I am not back to writing just yet :')) I wrote this in a pain induced haze while having some terrible cramps so if you have terrible periods like me, this one is for you! this is purely based on my experience with cramps, and everyone is different, but I just wanted to write something for me :") I've never passed out but I've felt like it and I know it's super scary so I hope this can provide some comfort for you if you need it <3
ALSO this was written as comfort for jjk 236 :'))) bc everyone in this fic deserved better and I refuse to acknowledge canon
#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#geto suguru x reader#geto fluff#gojo fluff#satosugu x reader#poly satosugu#poly gojo x reader x geto#jujutsu kaisen au#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen hurt/comfort#gojo x geto#gojo x geto x reader#jujutsu kaisen#gojo angst#geto angst#getou suguru x reader#gojo x fem reader#geto x fem reader
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dead Serious
4/4
Danny had made peace with the fact he did not have a soulmate. He had! After several years of no response to the countless drawings and writing notes on his skin, he had grown resigned to the fact that he was part of the 5% who did not have soulmates. He was fine with that.
(Dash would tease him about how no one would ever love him, adding salt to an already irritated wound. His parents were soulmates, and he remembered when he was drawing on his fatherâs arms and watching as it appeared on his motherâs. Jazz had been drawing and writing to her soulmate for years. Her soulmates name was Jason, and she always talked about how he was with her. She was one of the few people who comforted him when he stopped drawing or writing to soulmate. )
Damien taught at an early age that there was no use for soulmates. They were only distractions. He knew grandfather had no soulmate, and his mother had never responded to her own. He never responded to the drawings on his arms notes the notes in English on his (and he didnât try harder just because he wanted to read his soulmate writing that would be ridiculous.)
Damien never told his family about having a soulmate. Even as he slowly got used to the differences between them and slowly learned how his grandfather was he could never bring himself to respond to the slowly lessening drawings and messages.(He couldnât bring himself to respond because deep down he knew he didnât deserve a soulmate. He was a monster, a demon. He didnât deserve it.)
Danny stopped trying so desperately to contact his soulmate at age 11(the age he held his sister as she cried, her soulmateâs last message scribbled in desperate frantic writing on her arm. He never resented his parents so much when they didnât even leave the lab for two days, not paying any mind to their sobbing child on the floor above them.)(it was the first time he didnât envy having a soulmate.)
He was fourteen when he started drawing on his arms again.(it was shaky, much more than the older drawings, but even if he didnât have a soulmate, he wanted to leave them a mark, just in case, the same way Jazz wrote quotes from different books on her arms.)
(When he found out Vlad didnât have a soulmate, he refused to acknowledge another similarity they shared. He refused to think about how Vladâs desperation made Danny think of his own desperate writing for his soulmate. Soulmates were a topic he never spoke of, and Vlad must have known, must have found out about how Danny didnât have one, but he never commented on it. (It was the only boundary that was never crossed.))
(Damian wasnât disappointed when his soulmate stopped writing to him. he didnât trace over his arms, wishing that he had the confidence to write back. He didnât spend hours wondering if his soulmate was gone without knowing Damian had seen him. He didnât trace over the drawings his soulmate made with awe after four years of silence.)
Damian always covered up, so he was the only one who noticed when his soulmate started writing to him again. Never sentences never notes like they were before, but shaky drawings appeared on his skin. They were less detailed than before, almost shaky, as if the person drawing them couldnât hold a pencil, steady, but they were real. Damian never said a word.
It was October 15 when Damien saw something on his arms that made his blood go cold. A message that he read over and over while commandeering the plane and ignoring the rest of his family yelling for him to explain himself. He desperately calibrated the jet while staring at the words, praying to a God he did not believe in that he would not be too late.(Unaware that Todd was following going in the same direction with the similar message written on his arm from a girl that Jason had deemed too good for him.)
Dear soulmate, even if you arenât there. Everyone in Casper high is writing on their arms and I might as well try to warn someone. I am from Amity Park, Illinois, and we are under attack. The GIW have cut all outside communication. We are currently hiding in Casper high school, barricading the entrances, but it will not last long.
According to the government, we are not legally sentient or human. The agents outside want to dissect us, citing that we are scum. I donât want to see my classmates die at the hands of my parents. I donât want to see my friends and my sister die.
I donât know if you are there, or if I really donât have a soulmate, but I donât want to die (fully) without leaving some sort of note.
My name is Danny. I love you. Iâm sorry.
#angst#long post#dcxdp#dc x dp#soulmate#soulmate aus#dead serious#this is so much longer than I thought it would be#bad GIW#bad parents fentons#iâm sorry this prompt is so angsty#both boys are extremely traumatized#Danny and Damian have self esteem issues#background anger management ship
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pale Blue [Part One]
Geto Suguru x AFAB Pregnant Reader
READ PART TWO HERE
Warnings: THIS FIC IS CANON COMPLIANT, if you are not caught up on Jujutsu Kaisen's manga, or at the very least if you have not seen "gojo's past" you WILL be spoiled. This story contains darker themes, heavier topics, pregnancy and all the lovely details of it, and lastly explicit sexual content. Read at your own risk!
A/N: Here it is!! Part One!! This fic is super self indulgent for me and I'm very excited for y'all to read it. The idea literally came to me in a dream like a month ago and I woke up and immediately started writing. It's been a long ass time since I've written a plot heavy fic, and it's been well over a year since I've actively planned a multiple part story and gone through with it. So, this fic is kinda like... my baby lol.
Word Count: 19k | Playlist
September 2007
Your mouth felt like chalk, hands trembling ever so slightly as you set the small wand on the countertop in your bathroom. You couldn't think straight, but that unfortunately wasnât anything new, it had been that way for the last three weeks. Ever since he left, you had felt like your head was stuck in a fishbowl. People eyeing you with pity at the world you had been dropped into, their whispers muffled into incoherent nonsense as you walked by. Satoru was no better off, but he could at least tug his emotions off of his sleeves and place them in his heart where nobody could see them, except for you. At least you would be able to see them if he didnât shut you out.Â
Not that you had been any kinder, you had withdrawn too.Â
The only one who seemed alright was Shoko, her reaction to Suguruâs deflection was nothing out of character. Not many things could shock her to her core, even something as absurd as what Suguru had done couldnât wipe the gentle smile from her face when she saw him again. You envied her for that level of composure. You envied her for getting to see him again, just as you envied Satoru. For some reason, the man evaded you as if you were the plague. Or perhaps it looked like you were merely chasing after a ghost, a figment of your imagination. You kind of wished that it was true, that Geto Suguru had been someone you conjured up in your mind.Â
But he wasnât, he was a real, breathing human who had taken over one hundred livesâŠ. Including his parents. The thought made your mouth taste like metal, everytime you zoned out too long and thought too hard, youâd bite your inner cheek until it bled. Three weeks later you still felt like you were moving on autopilot, the only thing that could pull you out of it would be his gentle embrace. You blinked a bit, the metallic taste coating your tongue as you unclench your jaw and look in the mirror. You hardly recognize yourself, for a moment you think you look just like him, and it's enough to steal the little air you had in your lungs.Â
You had never thought you'd experience a heartbreak as severe as this one, and you especially didnât think it would be dealt to you by Suguru. Though you saw all of the signs, the hundreds if not thousands he put out and never let you touch. No, his cries for help were always directed at Satoru. The white haired man never seemed to catch them, and if he did, he never said a thing. Suguru had refused to acknowledge his issues when he was with you, no matter how many times you tried to sit him down and get it out. Heâd change the subject and move on.Â
Heâd sweet-talk you, making you forget why you had been so concerned in the first place because there, for a fleeting moment, was the boy you had fallen in love with two years prior. Heâd fill your mind with nothing but good things, pretty noises, good feelings. Not stopping until his name was all you could utter, not stopping until you fell asleep in his arms, content and sedated. He was a master at avoidance, trying so hard to keep things perfect just for you. You were beginning to hate him for it, but even the idea of hating him made bile burn your throat.Â
You were left in emotional turmoil, love mixing with hate mixing with rage and depression. No matter how many times the word hate flashed through your mind, it was never truly directed at Suguru. Rather the jujutsu world, the things they had forced upon him, the pressure he had been made to feel. You especially felt that bubbling hate for a certain man by the name of Fushiguro Toji, who caused this whole spiral. He was long gone now, Satoru had effectively put the man down and he would not be getting back up. Though it killed you to no end that he got the easy way out. You almost wished that Satoru had kept the man alive.Â
You couldnât stomach it as your back pressed into the cold wall of your bathroom, arms folded over your chest as you stared at nothing in particular. Eyes refusing to focus on anything of importance but making a point to avoid the developing test on the counter.Â
Suguru had left you a note, shortly after his final conversation with Satoru. You had returned to your dorm to see it on your bed and you recognized his handwriting before you even read your name on the envelope. You could still feel your hands trembling as you ripped the paper, flinching as it cut your skin, crumbling as tears dripped down your cheeks. You read it three times before finally comprehending the words, the paper littered with tear drops and your blood. Every word was written with care, you could hear his voice as your eyes passed over each sentence, see his face before you as if he was speaking.Â
It was an apology, his resolve and a goodbye all in one. Leaving you more empty than you had felt before. Still, it sat on your nightstand, you couldnât throw it away. As if his sweaters werenât still hanging in your closet, like the blanket he got you wasnât still sitting on your bed. You held onto that letter like it was the last thing you had of him. Mourning him as if he had died, like he wasnât still alive and breathing and walking around within the very city you were in now. You almost thought it would be easier if he had died. At least youâd feel some sort of closure, knowing heâs not coming back. But this, this was a form of torture for you.Â
To know that you could bump into him at a restaurant, or even pass him on a busy street. He wasnât gone, if anything he was doing better than he ever was. Leaving you, Satoru, Shoko, and everyone else behind to pick up the shattered pieces. Still, you couldnât hate him for that. No amount of anger would mend the torn pieces of your broken heart. You were fairly certain nothing would, the only cure was the one man you could no longer call your own. Youâd spend the rest of your life with your heart ripped wide, an empty void filling the space.Â
You inhaled deeply, pushing off the bathroom wall and taking a hesitant step towards the counter. The test was upside down, you couldnât see the small little window that would show you the results, for a moment you wanted to pick it up and throw it in the trash without even looking. There was nothing stopping you from doing so either, but you held back anyways. The only reason you were taking a pregnancy test in the first place was because your period was two weeks late. You could easily chalk it up to stress, but at the same time you knew all too well that you and Suguru often went without protection. Idiot.Â
Somehow, despite his inner battles, Suguruâs sex drive never slowed down. Maybe it was the craving for physical touch or maybe sex was a great way for him to forget about his issues for a while. Regardless, you had always been eager to oblige, even if it meant falling into his traps and luring your attention away from the real issue at hand. You had no idea how long it had been and if the damn thing was positive you were sure it would show up by now. So you picked it up and flipped it over in your hand, tired eyes scanning it. Your forehead creased for a moment, eyes squinting in frustration because you couldnât tell if there was a second line or not.Â
If itâs positive, it's too early to tell. Your grip tightens around the small plastic test, anger flooding your heart as you chuck it in the trash can with such force it rattles as it hits the wall. Once again you are left with uncertainty. It seemed nobody could give you a straight answer anymore. Truth be told, you werenât sure what you wanted that test to say. The thought of being pregnant with his child would have elated you two months ago. Now the thought made your insides twist and turn, for a moment you thought you were going to puke again. At the very same time, the idea of the test being negative felt like a rug being pulled out from under you.Â
As if you didnât know that feeling well enough.Â
In a twisted way, you thought that being pregnant would bring him back to you. As if it would erase every heinous crime he had committed and bring the man you loved back into your arms. You were foolish, but not foolish enough to really believe in those daydreams. You hauled yourself out of your bathroom and back into your dorm room, falling into your disheveled bed with a soft thump. His t-shirt was hanging loosely on your body, it still smells faintly of him. Itâs the only shirt of his that youâd been wearing, too afraid to lose his scent on the others.Â
It was still early enough for you to sleep for a few more hours before Shoko was knocking on your door and hauling you into the world. You hated it, but she assured you that youâd thank her for it in a couple months. You doubted it, and for some reason you felt like she did too.Â
Your sleep was dreamless, it had been since Suguru left you. You werenât quite sure if you were thankful for that or not. Suguru was still the last thing you thought about before falling asleep and the first thing you thought of when you woke up. His absence consumed your every thought, impossible to ignore, unable to forget. There had been a few tough nights where you dragged yourself down the hall towards Satoruâs room. The man was usually still up, sitting on his bed with a book in hand that you could tell he wasnât reading. Just an attempt at distraction.Â
He welcomes you without a word, scooting over a bit so you could sit beside him, head on his shoulder as he tosses the book to the floor. You remain like that until you fall asleep, no words spoken but nothing needed to be verbalized to understand you were both mourning the loss of a man who wasnât even dead. In an odd way, you felt as if you were mourning Satoru as well. His smile, his jokes, the way his eyes seemed to sparkle, all of those things had dwindled. To his credit, he was managing to pull himself back together, at least better than you had been.Â
A harsh knock at your door signaled that Shoko was there. You hadnât even realized that you fell asleep, but you felt even more groggy than you had a couple hours prior. âIâm up.â Itâs hoarse and unconvincing but you hear Shoko utter a small âokâ. You know sheâs still there, she always waits for you to get dressed and emerge from your room yourself. If you make her wait any longer than fifteen minutes she's usually barging in herself to pull you from your bed. Your body aches as you sit up, stumbling across the room to the bathroom because you need to pee yet again.Â
The air almost feels stale as you get your routine done in the bathroom, the test is still sitting in the small can beside your sink. Itâs presence is heavy, to the point you question if you should take it out with you despite only having a couple tissues accompanying it. You decided against it when she knocked again. âJust getting dressed.â You mumbled softly, listening for her small âHmph.â At least letting you know she heard you. Your uniform still felt foreign on your skin, it had for the last three weeks but you tried to ignore it. âAbout time.â Shoko smiled as you emerged, Satoru beside her. âOh? Youâre both here?â Your tone was questioning but not mad.Â
âYeah, Yaga said we should take the day to be normal or something like that.â Satoru drawled, circular glasses sliding down his nose as he rolled his eyes. âUs? Normal?â You snorted, pulling your door shut as Shoko began walking down the hallway. âHe just doesnât know what to do with us at the moment.â Satoru offered in a low tone, Shoko would scold him for speaking like that, especially to you. The thing is, he wasnât saying anything that you hadnât already thought of yourself. âI donât know what to do with us either.â You could assume Yaga was being vigilant, the guilt of not seeing what was happening with Suguru was weighing on him too.Â
The flick of Shokoâs lighter was heard as you stepped into the morning air, laughter bubbling in your chest as you looked at her. âIt was killing you, wasnât it.â Yaga had been cracking down on her bad habit, trying to limit her by saying no smoking in the dorms. âJust a little.â She teased back, inhaling deeply before blowing the gray smoke past her lips. âShoko, gimme one.â Your eyebrow cocked as Satoru stuck his hand out. Her eyes met you for a moment before begrudgingly handing the lighter and pack to him. âNew habit?â You commented softly, watching as he stuck a cylinder between his lips and held his hand up to block the flame from the wind.Â
Satoru shrugged, inhaling a bit before blowing out, moving to hand the pack to you. You hesitated, the test in your dorm trash can still lingering in the back of your mind. âIâm good.â You took them anyway, handing them to Shoko. Neither of them said anything but they shared a knowing glance, they couldnât be mad at you for trying to quit a bad habit. âSo where are we going?â You didnât like the prolonged silence as the two of them puffed away. âI didnât think youâd want to go anywhere, but if you want we can go get breakfast.â Shokoâs eyes flickered over both you and Satoru, as if she was looking at two temperamental children.Â
âBreakfast sounds good.â Satoru offered, shoving one hand in his pocket while the other plucked the cig from his lips. âIt does.â You added softly, stomach turning at the very thought of food but you couldnât let them know that. You had lost your appetite shortly after he left, but you still forced yourself to eat at least one substantial meal a day. The nausea that had settled in your gut most days usually deterred you from anything else but plain rice and maybe some soup. Still, it was food and the only thing you could keep down at that. âAlright, Iâll call for a driver and we can go get something to eat.â Shoko pulled out her phone, clicking on a number she saved.Â
âYouâve been eating, right?â You jumped a little, eyes sliding over to Satoru. His tone was low, just low enough for only you to hear. âYeah, Iâve been eating⊠you?â He looked the same, tall and lean with broad shoulders. Satoru nodded, pushing his glasses up to sit on the bridge of his nose. âThe car will be at the gates for us in five minutes so let's get going.â Shoko started walking, like always you and Satoru followed behind her like ducklings. Satoruâs question still lingered in your mind, his ability to read your thoughts nearly rivaled Suguru.Â
You had to wonder just how much those six eyes of his could see.Â
The three of you clamored into the car, Satoru taking the passenger seat while you and Shoko took the back. You had no idea where you were going, not even when Shoko gave an address to the driver. It was somewhere in the city, you knew that much, but you trusted her judgment and prayed they would have something plain for your stomach. None of you spoke as the car barreled forward, your eyes glued to the surroundings zipping past you, as if youâd catch him walking down the street on a busy morning. You knew youâd always be looking for him, everywhere you went, your eyes would search for him.Â
You tore your eyes from the window, glancing at Satoru in the passenger seat. You couldnât see his eyes, but his head was turned towards the window. If you had to guess, he was doing the very same thing. Looking for someone who would never appear. Unless you were Shoko of course, you still felt your throat tighten at the thought. You knew Suguru had chosen to reveal himself to her for a couple reasons. One being that she wasnât nearly strong enough to take him down single handedly. The other being her easy going nature, he knew there would be little to no conflict or questions to answer with her. If roles were reversed, youâd do the same.Â
âHello?â You blinked, looking at Shoko with parted lips. âYou okay?â her head tilted, brown eyes lingering over your features. âI⊠yeah.â You swallowed, the car was still moving so you didnât space out for that long. âWhat are you in the mood to eat?â She repeated the question she had asked seconds prior while you were clearly on another plane of existence. âSomething plain.â You offered lamely, hands clasping together in your lap. âPlain?â Satoru questioned, eyes shifting to look at you through the rearview mirror. âMy stomach has been sensitive. Plain foods are all I can really get down right now.â You shrunk into the seat.Â
Shoko hummed, eyes observing you intently now. You could almost hear her silently listing all of your physical symptoms, noting in her head the various things that could cause them. Most could be answered with heartbreak, but that didnât typically make you sensitive to certain foods. Shoko and Satoru knew of Suguru's relationship with you. They knew you were serious about each other, that you often slept in the otherâs dorm depending on the day. They knew you went on dates and bought each other gifts. They knew you had long since confessed your love to one another and were not strangers to holding hands when you thought nobody was looking.Â
It didnât take a genius to figure out that the two of you slept together as well.Â
~
âQuiet.â You sunk your teeth into the side of your cheek, struggling to stifle your noises as Suguruâs fingers curled inside of your tight heat. âYou donât want them to hear us, right?â he cooed again, lips ghosting the shell of your ear as he pressed you harder into the empty desk, nearly pushing it into the wall of the classroom with the ferocity of his hunger.Â
You shook your head, not trusting your voice in that moment to make any coherent sounds. Your nails dug into his bicep, legs splayed hazardously over the sides of the desk as you used your free hand to brace yourself. Two fingers continued to plunge in and out of you, curling perfectly and sucking the air from your lungs as he found that one particular spot.Â
Suguru watched in fascination, dark eyes glazed over as they flickered between his hand and your face. Each draw back revealed the slick shine of your arousal on his digits, each push forward was accompanied by a squelch. It made his throat tight, arousal making him feel hot all over as he continued to fuck you with his fingers.Â
âSuguâŠâ You choked, face warming considerably as you realized how desperate you sounded. âHmm?â a gentle hum, his fingers burying deep and massaging your walls until your thighs twitched. âI need you.â Your head fell back, hand leaving his bicep to slap over your mouth in an attempt to silence the cry that left you. âYouâŠneed me?âÂ
Those words were jarring to him, as if a chain of firecrackers had been ignited under his skin. You nodded, helpless and at his mercy as you prayed Satoru and Shoko wouldnât wander off to figure out where the two of you had gone. You couldnât quite comprehend what happened next, the sudden retreat of his fingers left you feeling empty, clearing your foggy mind for a second.Â
They were quickly replaced with something else, something wet and soft. Your eyes widened considerably when you looked down to see Suguru on his knees, hands gripping the plush of your thighs with his face buried between. He would have given you more if it weren't for his damn pants, he was too impatient to struggle with the high waisted fashion choices he made.Â
You couldnât think again, mind immediately fogging over as you focused solely on Suguruâs head between your legs. The flat of his tongue licking up your folds before delving further, bumping your clit with his nose and earning a strangled noise from you. You bit down on your fist now, not hard enough to draw blood but enough to silence yourself for a bit.Â
Suguru didnât mind, if anything he wanted them to hear you. He wanted to see the shocked look on Satoruâs face when he realized what was happening. He couldnât lie, this whole rendezvous had started because of an offhand comment Satoru made. One about how he was likely better at pleasing women than Suguru. You knew that's why you were in here too, you felt like you needed to thank Satoru for pushing Suguru to this point, whether that was his intention or not.Â
Heat continued to build in your gut, if you could trust yourself to stay balanced you would have let go of the desk and buried your hand in his hair. You wanted to tug the silky black locks from the confines of the bun he always kept them in, watch them cascade around his handsome face and turn messy because of your fingers. Then again, that may make it a little too obvious to your two awaiting friends. âSuguâŠâÂ
You gasped, hand flying from your mouth to grab the desk as you nearly lost your balance. Suguru had started to stand, knocking you back as his arms wrapped around your lower half in a bear hug. Suguru was standing at his full height now, your knees bent over his shoulders while only your mid-back and shoulders pressed into the desk. You could have melted into a puddle the moment his eyes met yours, his mouth still pressed firmly to your cunt.Â
âSuguruâŠâ You choked again, hands moving to grip the sides of the desk for some kind of grounding. You could feel him smirk, eyes burning into yours as his tongue lavished you. It was all too much, too lewd, too risky. Your orgasm was building faster than you anticipated, the tingling arousal shooting down your spine and making your legs tense as he teased you. You came with a choked cry of his name, eyes squeezing shut as you rode out your orgasm.Â
~
âWeâre here.â You blinked, eyes scanning your surroundings as Satoru got out of the car. âAre you sure youâre okay? We can get the food to go and head back to campus.â Shokoâs words were out of concern but her tone was still relaxed. âIâm alright, I could use some time in a busy space.â You lied, the quiet of your dorm room had never sounded so inviting. âThank you.â You muttered softly to the driver, his small smile told you he was well aware of what was going on. Satoru was already by the front door of the cafe, putting out the butt of his cigarette on a nearby trash can before dropping it in. Shoko did the same, following after you as you entered.Â
Satoruâs looks tended to come in handy, his glasses sliding down his nose to show the startling blue of his eyes was all that was needed to get the three of you a seat and bypass the wait. âAt least youâre good for something.â You teased him, watching him roll his eyes before smiling. âItâs my duty to get the two of you quick service and good food, even if I have to whore myself out.â For some reason, that had laughter bubbling in your chest, the genuine kind. âSuch a noble sacrifice.â You laughed, the menu in your hand shaking as your shoulders bounced. You were too distracted to see the way Satoruâs shoulders seemed to sag in relief as he watched you, for a moment it was like nothing had changed.
If it weren't for the gaping, empty space in the booth beside him, he would have been convinced.Â
âWhat are you going to get, Shoko?â She was the only one actively looking over the menu. âIâm not sure yet, but they do have some options that would be easy on your stomach.â You werenât sure why but it made your heart ache just a bit, she had been more concerned over your meal than her own. At the very same time, it made you feel small, like you were a bit of a nuisance for having stomach issues⊠or whatever they were⊠in the first place. âOh, alright.â You focused on the menu, aware of their eyes on you as you tried to find something small but appealing. You settled on tamagoyaki and asked for it to be made on the salty side rather than sweet.Â
Shoko went for a traditional meal as well while Satoru ventured into their âwesternâ cuisine. His choice sounded so sweet that the thought of it made your teeth hurt. âI donât know how you do it, Satoru.â you sipped your tea slowly, letting the hot liquid slide down your throat and settle in your stomach. He only shrugged, smiling softly âIâve yet to find something too sweet for me to handle.â Normally he would have added something flirty but he decided against it. Despite knowing you and Suguru were a couple, it never stopped Satoruâs flirtatious comments. It only bothered Suguru a little bit but he knew his best friend would never cross that kind of line.Â
âYou may go into cardiac arrest before you meet your match, Satoru.â Shoko snorted, sipping her coffee as she took in the surroundings of the busy cafe. For a moment, you wondered if she was doing what you and Satoru had been subconsciously doing for the last three weeks. âI keep waiting for him to appear.â Your tone was just barely above a whisper, as if even bringing up his existence would cause the world to implode around you. âMe too.â Shoko spoke softly, eyes still looking anywhere but the two of you. Satoru kept quiet, face unusually somber as he sipped his coffee. âI think Iâll eventually go insane.âÂ
You tried to sound lighthearted but the crack in your voice gave the opposite effect.Â
Satoruâs eyes flickered up at that, making your shoulders shrink into the booth. You had quickly come to learn that both of your friends were treating you like fragile porcelain. Though you partially felt the same when talking to them, especially Satoru. Despite the frequent and long nights with each other, little to no words were ever spoken. âIâm fine.â You tried, voice a little stronger than before. âWe can talk about these things without falling apart.â It sounded like you were trying to convince yourself more than them. Before anyone could speak, the waiter was walking over with your food, effectively stopping any further discussion.Â
âSatoruâŠâ You choked as the waiter walked away, eyes focused on the sugary, gooey concoction on the plate before him. âThatâs your ticket to the ER.â Shoko was gawking at it too, a bite of food already halfway to her mouth. Satoru, on the other hand, looked like a kid on christmas morning, glasses sliding down his nose with a smile on his face. Your stomach grumbled as he cut into the pancakes, the feeling making you jump just a bit. You actually felt hungry, mouth watering as you looked down at your own plate and moved to take a bite.Â
Silence fell over the table as you all ate, within minutes half of your food was gone and you were quietly wishing you had ordered something a little bigger.
âYou need a napkin.â You laughed softly, handing Satoru your spare napkin so he could wipe the syrup off of his cheek. âThanks.â For some reason you couldn't help but think he looked like a little kid. For another reason you couldnât quite explain, it made sadness sink into your shoulders. He should be here with the three of you, eating and laughing and bringing you the comfort you always looked for in him. Your hands shook as you moved to eat more, not willing to let the surge of emotion get rid of the appetite you rarely had nowadays.Â
As you finished your plate, you felt the bubbling wave of nausea build in your stomach. You inhaled slowly, trying to find a way to ease your worries and keep your food down. âAre you okay? You look a little green.â Shoko eyed you with concern, not even a second later Satoru was signaling the waiter for the check. âY-yeah⊠told you my stomach was sensitive. Thatâs the most I've eaten at once in the last three weeks.â You couldnât stand the embarrassment of making a scene or wasting money on the food you had just consumed. âIâll be back.â You slipped out of the booth, your friendâs concerned eyes zeroing in on you as you disappeared for the bathroom.Â
Luckily for you the bathroom was empty, the fluorescent lights making you flinch as you stumbled to the sink and turned the water on cold. You leaned over it, hands and wrists submerged under the running stream, chest heaving with the effort to remain calm. You were desperate to keep the food down, so desperate you could feel sweat forming on your temple as you tried to focus on anything but the nausea. Suguruâs face flashed through your mind and for a moment you were convinced your knees would give out from under you.Â
~
âI told you to take it easy.â He huffs softly, fingers running through your hair as he rakes it away from your face. Carefully, heâs looping one of his elastics around your hair to keep it in place. Your head is still buried in the toilet, you had just finished throwing up for the third time in the last hour. âAre you still with me?â His hand is on your back now, rubbing slow but deliberate circles. Feebly you give him a thumbs up, throat burning from the sting of alcohol coming back up.Â
âYou didnât eat much today and then you went and got shit-faced with Shoko.â Suguru stated the obvious, trying not to scold you because he knew you werenât doing good right now. âI donât think you have anything else to puke up, do you want some water?â You lifted your head now, reaching for toilet paper to wipe your mouth. âWater sounds good.â Your voice was weaker than Suguru had expected it to sound, his heart aching a bit as he sat beside you on the bathroom floor.Â
âIâll be right back, okay? Just yell if you get scared and Iâll be by your side before you know it.â You nodded, thanking him softly as he got up and disappeared out of your bathroom. You were only seventeen at the time, acting far older than you were and thinking you could get away with it. Now, you are facing the consequences of being naive. Typical for someone your age. Suguru had returned in under two minutes, handing you a glass of room temperature water. âItâll be easier on your stomach at this temperature.â He chuckled as you grimaced.Â
He moved to grab a washcloth from your cabinet, turning the sink water on cold. âAnd thisâŠâ he wrung it out twice before turning off the water âwill help focus your attention on something other than the nausea.â He placed the cloth on the back of your neck, watching your shoulders sag in relief as something finally cooled your clammy skin. âThanks, Sugu.âÂ
~
âSugu⊠Iâm scared.â Your voice was barely audible, tears burning your eyes as you squeezed them shut. Somehow it was working, your pain outshining the nausea as you tried to stop yourself from sobbing in the middle of the restroom. A year had passed since that moment in time, you were only eighteen now and yet you felt as if you had grown a decade. Yet, you were reduced to a scared and crying child because of nausea. Get it together. You forced yourself to straighten, hands slightly numb under the current of cold water.Â
You forced yourself to make eye contact with your reflection, observing how stark the dark circles were under your eyes. Shoko had been right, you did look a bit green, but it was fading steadily as everything subsided. You let your hands sit under the water for a minute longer before bending over the sink and splashing some on your face. The door to the restroom opened as you straightened again, Shoko was looking at you with worry. âDid you get sick?â you shook your head, turning the water off and reaching for the paper towels.Â
âManaged to fight it off⊠for now.âÂ
âSatoru paid already, there is a convenient store a couple shops down. We can get you some nausea meds and a barf bag for the ride back⊠just in case.â You nodded, smiling a bit. âThat would probably be a good idea.â you followed her out of the bathroom and through the restaurant, Satoru was standing on the sidewalk with a new cigarette between his lips. âDamn, you really did develop a new habit.â He only shrugged, inhaling deeply before blowing more out. âIâll get over it at some point.â Knowing him and his will-power, he probably would.Â
âIâll call for the driver, Satoru take her to the convenient store and Iâll catch up.â Satoru nodded, saluting her with a quick âyes maâamâ before grabbing your hand and dragging you along. You didnât speak until Shoko was out of earshot. âDo you think itâs going to get better?â You appreciated the weight of his hand in yours, though you were certain he could feel how clammy it was. âI think itâll get more bearable with time.â not better, but tolerable. The thought had your chest feeling heavy as you stepped inside of the small store.Â
âNausea meds and barf bags.â Satoru chuckled, reading the signs above each aisle until he spotted one that seemed like a good start. âYouâll have to see a doctor if this doesnât ease up⊠how long has it been going on anyways?â You shuffled behind him, arms crossing due to him letting them go a moment prior. âShortly after he left, after I found the letter.â Only Satoru knew about the letter that had been left behind. How Suguru managed to get back onto campus and leave it in your dorm was beyond him. You had even let him read it, breaking his heart again.Â
âShoko!â Satoru called, noticing her walk down the aisle before you could even turn your head. âIâm not good with this stuff, what should we get?â Satoru had already grabbed a box of blue cylindrical barf bags for you but the actual meds were basically foreign to him. âIâll handle it from here, Satoru. You can wait in the car, he should be upfront by now.â Satoruâs brows furrowed, so did yours, but the look in Shokoâs eyes had him shrugging and handing the box to you. âAlright then, Iâll see ya out there.âÂ
He whistled as he strolled by, your eyes narrowing on Shoko. âWhatâs this about?â you watched her shuffle through the shelves, picking up one and reading the box before setting it down and moving onto the next. âI donât know what you mean.â She commented offhandedly, plucking another box and reading it before sighing. âThis one should work.â She turned, handing it to you while motioning you to follow her down the aisle. You read it over, nothing out of the ordinary so you truly couldnât figure out what made this one different from the others.Â
You stopped short when Shoko did, eyes scanning the aisle and feeling your stomach drop. âShokoââ You sighed, she was standing in front of the pregnancy tests. âListen, I know itâs probably the last thing you want to even think about but I think you should take one.â She was grabbing a box of the cheap tests, the same test that was still residing in the trash can of your bathroom. âShoko, it's not necessary.â You couldn't bring yourself to tell her you already took one, for some reason you couldnât tell her it was negative either.Â
âIâll buy them, and youâll keep them. If this nausea doesnât subside in like two weeks, Iâm forcing you to take them.â You felt your face burning, clutching the nausea meds tightly in your hands as you looked away from her. âFine.â You sighed, head tilted at her shoes as you followed her up front to the register. Everything was placed neatly in a brown bag so nobody could see the contents. Once in the car, you popped open the barf bags just to keep one ready in the event your nausea returned full force. âI figured you would forget this.âÂ
You looked up to see Satoru handing you a bottle of water, your lips parting in surprise. âYou know me well, Satoru. I did forget.â you took it from him, grabbing the box of nausea meds and ripping them open. You took them and sighed, gulping down water when you realized how thirsty you had been. âIf we have nothing else to do today, I think Iâll take a nap.â You were aching for your bed, more tired now than you had been after any missions. âAlright but weâll wake you up for dinner if we donât hear from you.â Shoko smiled, cracking the window to light a cig.Â
âItâs not even 11am yet.â you snorted. âYeah but you can sleep like the dead when you really need it, if we donât wake you, youâll sleep straight through till tomorrow.â You opened your mouth to deny it, about to use your frequent bathroom breaks as an excuse but stopped yourself. Saying that would only confirm the very thing Shoko was suspicious of. âAlright, fine, whatever.â You resigned with a playful huff, arms crossing as you turned to look out the window. Luckily for you, you managed to make it through the ride without needing to use the bag.Â
âIâll see you later.â You called after them, waving as you headed for the dorms. They both waved back, finding shade under a tree to enjoy more of the sunny morning. You felt your shoulders sagging with each step, your social battery diminished far faster now that Suguru wasnât always by your side. You had almost grown a bit too dependent on him, thinking he would be a constant in your life. You inhaled shakily, the brown bag crumbling between your fingers as your emotions bubbled to the surface yet again. You couldn't seem to get yourself to your dorm fast enough, hot tears slipping down your cheeks as you shoved the key in the lock.Â
It came in heavy waves, making you feel weak as you could only succumb to the sadness festering in your chest. You dropped the bag by the door, kicking off your shoes and shouldering off your uniform jacket. Moving on autopilot, you drew your curtains shut and took off the rest of your clothing, sliding his shirt over your head until you were enveloped in his scent. You were gasping for air by the time your body hit the mattress, curling in on yourself as you sobbed. âI miss you.â You hiccuped, rubbing your eyes as if it would stop the tears.Â
God dammit, Suguru, why did you have to do this?
You buried your head in your pillow, trying to drown out your own feelings before sadness turned to anger and you ripped your whole room apart because of it.Â
~
âStop wiggling so much.â His voice sounded like gravel, rumbling the back of your head as he spoke. âCanât help it.â You retorted, trying your best to settle into a comfortable position. Suguru had you wrapped in a bear hug, his favorite form of affection, especially since he knew you couldnât get out of his grasp. His arms were covered in thick muscles, something you initially didn't expect because his uniform and choice of baggy clothing typically hid them.
 You could use all your strength and his grip wouldnât falter. Â
âWhy not?â he mumbled again, if you had to guess, his eyes were closed as he spoke. âCause itâs warm, Sugu.â you were both laying on top of the covers, little to no clothing on because of the heat and the broken air conditioning that the school was still trying to fix. Nothing but an old fan swiveling side to side to create some sort of relief. Still, Suguru couldnât sleep unless you were pressed flush to him, warm or not. âItâs not that bad.âÂ
âOh it absolutely is.â you immediately countered, turning your head back to try and look at him. âIt could be way worse.â he tried again, fingers thrumming against your side. âYeah, it could, but it could also be better. Like if you let me go for example.â You wiggled a bit, trying to create space before he pulled you tightly to him again. âNice try, itâs not happening.â You groaned, going limp in his arms as he began to laugh. âI could totally make it worse for you.â He added softly, lips ghosting your ear. Despite the heat, you shivered.Â
âThe weirdest things turn you on, Sugu.âÂ
âHey, itâs not nice to call yourself weird.âÂ
You slapped his arm, earning another rumble of laughter as he moved to hover over you. âCâmon, if I make you sweat, itâll make the breeze from the fan feel colder.â You rolled your eyes, studying his features as he looked down at you, hair framing his face and ghosting yours. âThatâs counterproductive, you know.â Your hands were running up his biceps anyway, moving to wrap around his neck and pull him close to you. âMaybe it is, but you canât say Iâm wrong.âÂ
His head was lowering, giving into your pull with no hesitation. âYouâre right, I canât say youâre wrong. But⊠I want to.â You smile, pulling him further until your lips melt together. He was radiating warmth, his teeth grazing your bottom lip to ask for entrance. Your lips parted, hands snaking up into his hair and tugging at the strands until he groaned. Suguru braced himself on one hand, making the mattress dip just by your head. The rest of his weight was settled on his knees, caging your hips in so you truly couldnât get away from him. Not that you wanted too now.Â
You felt small beneath him, his bare skin radiating warmth as he used his free hand to push your shirt up. You could ignore the heat for the time being, more focused on the steady beating from between your thighs. âSuguâŠâ You parted with a gasp, watching him lean up and pull you with him, allowing him to drag your shirt over your head and toss it to the floor before pushing you down again. His lips didnât return to yours, instead they moved to your neck, kissing along your pulse point until you were whining. âQuiet, baby, donât forget weâre in my room.âÂ
Satoru was asleep next door, that realization set in like ice water being dumped over your head. âSuguru.â You choked as his head dipped lower, licking along your collarbone before moving to one of your breasts. He wasnât going to answer you, and you knew that for a fact by the way his lips curled into a smirk against your skin. âYouâre evil.â You gasped, hand fisting his hair tightly as he scraped his teeth along your breast, nipping at the soft skin. Your other hand found its home on his shoulder, nails scratching lightly as his muscles flexed under your grasp.Â
You sunk your teeth into your cheek when his lips wrapped around your perked nipple, arousal making it pebble slightly as he sucked. Suguruâs tongue lavished your skin, flicking the bud until your back was arching into his touch. It wasnât nearly enough, your breath coming out in short pants as you tried to pry him off and focus on your other breast. âThese would look so pretty if they were full of milk.â You choked, eyes wide as he looked up at you through his lashes. âDonât you think?â You couldnât breathe for a moment, stunned into silence by his comment.Â
âCâmon baby, donât act so shocked.â He cooed softly, the tip of his tongue trailing up your sternum. He didnât stop until he reached your lips, kissing them softly before dipping his head again. His hand toyed with the breast he had just teased endlessly, brown eyes observing the rate of your breathing before lowering onto your other breast. He repeated the same motions, nipping and sucking the senstive skin until you were squirming from the wetness between your legs.
âYou haven't answered me, sweetheart.â
âB-because I donât know how to answer that, Sugu.â You knew exactly what he was implying, but you couldnât form a coherent response for him. âYou just have to tell me if you agree, itâs pretty simple.â He chuckled, pushing himself up to look down at you. Your hands fell to your sides, his neck just out of your reach. âJust think about it, pretty girl.â You watched him, completely entranced as he pulled his briefs down and his erection sprang free. âBecause Iâve been thinking about it a lot.âÂ
âYou have?â You sat up a bit, fingers shakily pulling off your own underwear to save time. âI have.â He confirmed, cheeks turning a shade of red that you could see even in the moonlight. His hand slid along his length, spreading the precum drooling from his tip while his boxers rested at his mid-thigh. âTake those off, Sugu.â You smiled a bit, reaching for the waistband and pulling them taut before letting them snap back against his thigh. âSo demanding.â He snorted, letting himself go to push the material off, tossing it to the floor just as you had done with your underwear.Â
âSo are you, demanding an answer for something soâŠsoâŠâ you couldnât find the right words, not when his eyes were on you, devouring you whole. ââŠso what? How does it make you feel?â He redirected, pumping himself leisurely as your thighs fell open for him, still supporting yourself on your elbows as you waited. âHow does what make me feel?â A stupid question but you were still reeling from the initial statement. Suguru laughed, hand still gliding over his length as he sat on his knees.
âHow does it feel knowing I think about getting you pregnant⊠all the fucking time.â You couldnât deny the thought made you feel hot, hotter than you felt from the heat and arousal mixing. Like molten lava was running its way through your bloodstream. âF-feels fuckingâŠâ you squirmed a bit, legs moving to close involuntarily until his hand shot out and stopped them. âGo on, pretty girl. Tell me.â You sat up, glaring at him with warm cheeks. âHow about you fuck me. Then, maybe, Iâll tell you how I feel about your little fantasies.â Suguru groaned, head falling forward for a moment.Â
âSounds like a good deal to me.â He moved forward, pressing you back into the mattress as he pulled your thighs towards him. Your lips found his neck, sucking on it harshly as he ran the dull head of his cock between your slick folds. You let him move you however he pleased, your legs being pushed almost painfully to your chest as he pressed into you. You gasped in unison, his cock stretching you open easily despite no prep. âShitâŠâ his head fell forward again, nearly bumping yours as he bottomed out, no space left between the two of you.Â
Suguru stayed in place, eyes shut as he focused on the way your walls fluttered and squeezed around him, unable to stay still. Your nails dug into his scalp, pulling a groan from his lips as you tried to relax but couldnât. He was big, bigger than any fling or partner you had in the past. No matter how easily your cunt accepted him, it still stung for the first few seconds. You had grown to love the deep ache, the weight of him inside you, the way his tip would brush your cervix depending on the position. Like now, with your legs pressed so tightly to your body.Â
âCan I move?â his voice was soft, eyes peering into your own once he gained his composure. âY-yeah.â You breathed out, the feeling of his hands on your skin still sent shockwaves of arousal through you. Especially when his grip tightened, bracing himself on you as he drew his hips back half way before rolling into you again. You moaned, eyes squeezing shut as Suguru found his rhythm, hips meeting yours with a soft slap. âD-Donât forget Satoru isâŠâ You wailed softly, pleasure building quickly as he moved. âI knowâŠâÂ
But the smirk on his face told you he no longer cared, heâd gladly listen to his white-haired best friend bitch and moan in the morning about being woken up by you. Suguruâs rhythm only sped up, hips angling perfectly to brush along that one particular spot as he thrust into you, cock head brushing your cervix every few thrusts until your vision was blurring. The pleasure ebbing through your body was more than enough to block out how uncomfortable your current position was.Â
A wet squelch started to emit between your legs, loud enough to be heard over the drone of the fan as Suguru pounded into you. âSoâŠâ he started, voice strained as sweat dripped down his temple. â... can you tell me how it makes you feel now?â You blinked, awestruck that he was still hooked on getting an answer from you. âS-suguruâŠâ you whined, head falling further into the pillows. âIâm not letting it goâŠha⊠Tell me how it makes you feel.â he ground out, hips slowing just a bit. When you didnât speak, he pressed more of his weight into you so one hand could break free.Â
You moaned, loud and unrestrained as his fingers ghosted across your swollen clit, the sudden contact making you see stars. âTell me how it makes you feel.â he repeated, watching your face go slack as his fingers and hips worked in tandem. âMakes me hotâŠâ You admitted with a heavy breath, eyes struggling to focus on him. âI want you to do it, Sugu⊠fuck me till Iâm pregnant.â The look on his face had you shrinking further into the mattress, an almost animalistic look taking over his eyes as he stopped moving all together. âSay it again.âÂ
âI want you to fuck me âtil Iâm pregnant, Suguru.â Â
~
You woke up in a sweat, gasping for air as you stumbled out of bed and barreled to the bathroom. You couldnât stop the nausea this time, knees hitting the tile floor with bruising force as you heaved into the toilet. You hadnât even remembered falling asleep, but your dream was enough to send you into a death spiral. Tears burned your eyes as the little bit of breakfast you hadnât digested came back up. Luckily for you, you had slept long enough that your food from this morning wasnât a total loss. Nothing more than bile was left as you finally calmed down.Â
You reached for toilet paper, wiping your tears and blowing your nose until you could at least breath without difficulty. Aching, you got up, flushing the toilet and washing your hands and face. You had no idea what time it was but you assumed it wasnât late enough for dinner if Shoko never came to wake you up. At least thatâs what you thought as you stumbled back into your dorm room slightly sweaty. Thatâs odd⊠The sun had begun to set just beyond your window, your eyes flickering to your alarm clock. 7:23pm stared back at you in big red numbers.Â
I slept for over eight hours? You looked for your phone, seeing the missed text from Shoko.Â
Shoko: I decided against waking you up, I figured you could use the sleep. Just text me when youâre awake and I can bring you dinner
You were partially grateful for her decision, your face still warm as your dream lingered in your mind. Dreaming of the past, how cliche. You sighed, sitting on the edge of your bed. You had woken up so suddenly, adrenaline blocking out the sleepiness at first. Now, your body seemed to thrum with a dull ache, the headrush coming back around to kick you while you were down. You reached over to turn on the small lap residing on your nightstand, eyes squinting for a moment as you adjusted. Your eyes focused on the brown bag from earlier, the one you discarded on your floor after coming back.Â
You knew there was water in there still, so you got up and grabbed it, looking at the bag contents in disdain. You emptied it on your desk, nausea meds, barf bags and the box of pregnancy tests. You studied then as you gulped down some of the water, easing the burn in your throat. The pregnancy tests Shoko had insisted on were identical to the one you took this morning. Weirdly enough you wished she had grabbed the more expensive digital ones. That way you wouldn't have to strain yourself trying to figure out if a second line was present or not.Â
âFuck it.â you sighed, dropping the now empty water bottle in the small barrel you kept beside your desk. You still had one more test in the box from this morning, youâd take another one just because of the memories lingering on your mind. Your face felt warm as you recalled that particular night from a few months back. Suguru had been pretty adamant after that, fucking you raw and in ernest with every intention of knocking you up. You, stupidly, let him because you love him and loved the idea of having a family with him. âIdiot.âÂ
You scolded yourself again, ripping the foil wrapper and tossing it in your trash with the now empty box. You went through the same process as you did that morning, peeing into a cup and dipping the absorbent end into it for ten seconds before capping it and discarding the rest of the contents. You forced yourself to leave the bathroom this time, convinced it would make time go by faster. The text Shoko had sent was still left unanswered, you couldnât even bring yourself to feel hungry at that moment in time.Â
Youâd text her in a little while though, or else sheâd likely come breaking your door down thinking you had run away. Just then, your phone vibrated with the ringtone you had set for Satoru. You grabbed it, flipping it open to see what he had to say. On the screen there was a message from him, asking if you wanted to hang out on the rooftop to watch the stars later on. You smiled a bit, it was rare for Satoru to ask things so formally. You clicked out a message, telling him yes and that you could use some fresh air.Â
It took him no time at all to send a happy emoticon, one that had you rolling your eyes as you typed back that youâd meet him at his dorm when you were ready. You backed out of the chat, eyes lingering on a particular contact, your message to him was naturally left unanswered. You had given up texting Suguruâs number when the messages no longer got delivered. You figured heâd discard his phone, throw away any direct contact he had with the three of you. You snapped your phone shut a moment later, youâd text Shoko after you got dressed.
Opening your closet was still proving to be a bit difficult, especially as your fingers trailed over the material of the clothing Suguru had kept in your room. They smelt like the laundry detergent he used as well as his cologne, it took your breath away for a moment. You forced yourself away, grabbing some comfortable clothes that were actually yours before shutting the door. You didnât think youâd ever be able to discard his clothing, despite knowing he wasnât coming back to you.Â
You pulled his shirt over your head, grabbing your own and replacing it. You pulled on a pair of shorts after, rubbing your face with your hands as you looked at your appearance in the mirror. No amount of sleep seemed to help the dark circles under your eyes or the sickly look to your complexion. You could only hope Satoru was right, with time it would become more manageable. You glanced at your alarm clock, 7:48pm stared back at you now. The sky outside your window had turned indigo, the sun minutes away from being completely out of sight. The summer was coming to an end, filling your chest with melancholy.
You couldnât stand being alone in that moment, grabbing your phone and shoving it in your pocket as you made a beeline for your door. You made your way down the hall, remembering as you passed Shokoâs dorm that you needed to text her. Stopping in your tracks, you figured it would just be easier to see her in person. âShoko?â you called, fingers tapping the door softly because she hated when people knocked too loud. âComing.â You heard her rustling around her room before the door opened, a half smoked cigarette hanging from her lips.Â
âThought Yaga told you no smoking inside.â Â
âWhat he doesnât know wonât kill him, and my window is open.âÂ
You smiled, âIâm hanging out with Satoru on the roof if you wanna join us.â Shoko exhaled, puffing just a bit of smoke in your direction. âIâd love to but I spent the whole afternoon with him âcause you were sleeping.â You sighed, rubbing the back of your neck âmy bad.â but Shoko was waving you off. âDonât apologize, you need sleep⊠Iâll trust Satoru to feed you if youâre hungry.â She smiled as you rolled your eyes âAlright alright, enjoy the rest of your bad habit and Iâll take Satoru duty.â The look in Shokoâs eyes made your smile falter for just a moment.Â
They looked oddly wistful, but it vanished just as quickly as your smile faltered. âAye aye captain.â Shoko started to shut the door as you turned to leave, watching you go for just a moment before shutting it completely. âSatoru.â You drawled, banging on his door so you could be heard over the music he was playing. âOi, keep it down!â the door swung open a moment later, a cheeky grin on his face as he looked at you. âReady to go?â He looked cozy in an oversized black hoodie and sweats, sunglasses resting on top of his head.Â
âSure am.â you returned his smile, the ache in your chest easing just a bit. It was more bearable when you had someone who understood the pain you felt deeper than surface level. You watched him turn, shutting off his music and the lights before stepping into the hallway. âAre we going to take the normal way or are you going to test out your blue?â Satoruâs eyes seemed to sparkle as you suggested he use his curse technique. âIf you insist on blueâŠâ You couldnât even make a sound as his arm wrapped around your waist, hauling you off of your feet.Â
In the blink of an eye, you were exposed to the cooling night air. âDamn.â You laughed as he set you down, shuffling over to the small lock box you kept up here with spare blankets and, as Shoko claimed, ânecessitiesâ...Which were just two cartons of emergency cigarettes. âDidnât disorient you, right?â Satoru was standing on the edge, observing the glow of the city in the distance. âNot even a little, youâve improved a lot, Satoru.â your back was turned to him, so you missed the way his eyes widened slightly, cheeks turning pink.Â
âThanksâÂ
You turned back to him, blankets in hand. âSoâŠâ You walked over to where he was standing, taking a seat just before the edge and letting your legs dangle off. â...So?â Satoru looked down at you, watching you settle. âWhy did you want to come up here⊠Iâd love to gaze at the stars but itâs not like weâll actually see any with all the light pollution.â Satoru sighed, dropping down to squat beside you. âI guess I just wanted your company⊠ya know since youâre probably the only other person that understands this.â his tone was awkward, it wasnât often that you were sentimental⊠or serious for that matter⊠with each other.Â
âYour welcome to have my company any time, Satoru. I donât know what Iâd do if I didnât have you.â It was so heartfelt it made you feel strange. âSorry.â You added, a bit meeker than before when he stiffened a bit. âDonât be sorry, just not used to being so⊠serious with you.â He sat fully now, shoulder brushing yours as a silent invitation for you to rest your head. You did, just as you always had, watching the lights of the city a few miles away. âItâs strange, isnât it?â You spoke in a gentle tone, hoping he knew what you meant.Â
âIt is. Knowing heâs there, that heâs okay⊠while weâre sitting here sulking like idiots.â There was a small bite to his tone as he finished, one that quickly left when he exhaled. âIt pisses me off.â It made you upset too, anger bubbling in the back of your mind like a pot of boiling water that was going to overflow at any second. âIt pisses me off too, because I truly canât understand it. Iâve killed myself over the last three weeks trying to understand, to make sense of it. I canât and I donât think I ever will. But itâs not my place to reason with it, you know?âÂ
Satoru was silent, waiting for you to continue. âItâs not my life, itâs his. I tried for months to get it out of him, I tried so goddamn hard to get him to open up and he never did. Always redirecting, always avoiding.â You sounded defeated by the end, blinking away the tears that blurred your vision so you could regain composure. âWhy didnât you come to me?â Satoru questioned softly, letting your words sink in like an anchor.Â
âHe gave you so many signs, Satoru. If you couldnât see them, it wasnât my place to assist.âÂ
Satoru felt like that should have made him angry, but it didnât. Mostly because you were right, it had been obvious from the start but he had naively pushed them to the side, pretending it wasnât true. He was just as much at fault, if anything he was willing to shoulder all of the blame. Because at least you tried. He couldnât say the same, and he knew that far too well. âSuguru made up his mind the moment he entered that village. There is no stopping a man who is set in their resolve. You said it yourself, Satoru. He looked healthier, happier, content.âÂ
Satoru took in a shaky breath, leaning into you just as you leaned into him. âI just donât get why he needed to kill his parents.â Your eyes closed, that was the thought weighing heaviest on your mind. âHe needed to prove to himself that he was doing the right thing. That nobody, not even his parents, were an exception to his newfound ideology.â It killed you to say it, especially since you had met his parents last winter break. They were kind, at least his mother was. His father was a bit colder but there was still an undeniable love for his son. They had welcomed you so openly, they were proud of the son they had raised.Â
Now they were gone, nobody but Suguru was to blame.Â
âIn a fucked up way, I donât care that he killed those people.â The words felt bitter on your tongue, but his letter flashed through your mind and for a moment you understood him. Those two little girls, beaten and caged, scared and facing death for things they never did. Hell, had you gone on the mission with him, you may have encouraged his choices. That realization felt weird as it settled in your gut. âI⊠I donât really care either.â Satoru admitted softly, thinking back over the last year, thinking about Amanai. He had been seconds away from doing the same thing.Â
But Suguru had been his voice of reason, stopping him with a simple command. It should have been obvious then, that Suguruâs life was completely altered from that moment forward. âIt was so obvious.â He hissed softly, head falling forward just a bit as anger squeezed his heart. âThere is nothing we can do now, Satoru. Nothing we can do will reverse the damage that has been done.â You wished you could believe your own words, part of you wanted to catch a train into the city and barrel into that religious group he took over.Â
You werenât even sure what youâd do if you did. Hit him, yell at him? Crumple into his arms like the sucker you were. Maybe a mix of all three, no, it would definitely be a mix of all three. You couldnât help but wonder how he would react if he saw you again. He made it clear in his letter that he loved you, he still loved you, he would always love you. If you made the choice to leave, would he welcome you in with open arms. Or was he resenting you already for not doing so sooner. Was he waiting for you? Or was it nothing more than sweet-talk.Â
âYouâre not breathing.â Satoru muttered softly, tilting his head just a bit to look down at you. âOhâŠâ You inhaled deeply, laughing a bit as you exhaled âgot lost in thought.â You felt Satoru relax again, head resting against yours. âI get it.â You fell into a comfortable silence, watching as the sky steadily turned from a deep blue to pitch black. There, if you squint hard enough, you could make out a couple of sparkling stars.Â
You knew if you asked, Satoru could probably whisk you somewhere far away. Somewhere clear so you could actually see the stars with no obstructions.Â
Yet you were too comfortable, too warm.Â
Sitting where you were now was more than enough for the time being. That feeling of content actually took the air from your lungs for a moment, blinking steadily as you took in your surroundings. There was a fleeting moment where your heart felt light, that aching heaviness that had been plaguing it for the last three weeks wasnât present. You wondered quietly if Satoru felt it too. Given the way his body seemed completely relaxed into yours, you assumed he did.Â
~
You were stumbling down the hall like a drunkard. Your mind felt numb as you moved, head tilted down and expression blank. If anyone were to cross your path at that given moment, they probably would have been unsettled by the sight of you. A zombie moving on autopilot, your brain moving so quickly that it had reduced everything to a quiet, droning buzz.Â
Murder. 112 people. His parents too. Heâs gone. He snapped. Heâs a murderer. Suguru is gone.Â
Nothing made sense, not a single bit of the information you had received made any sense. The fact that Suguru wasnât answering your frequent texts wasn't making sense. The fact that you had woken up to an empty bed wasnât making sense. The fact that people were telling you Suguru, your Suguru, had taken over a hundred lives in the span of one night wasnât making any fucking sense.Â
Your knees nearly gave out the moment your hand met the wood of your door, pushing it open so quickly it slammed into the wall with a loud thud before coming back at you. Not that you cared, at that moment you could be set on fire and you wouldnât blink an eye.Â
You stood in the middle of your dorm room, eyes scanning the room as if it were something foreign. Nothing was making sense, not even your bed looked like your own. It was the pressure cracking down on you already, sinking its claws into your shoulders and forcing you to your knees as the weight of your new reality hit you like a freight train. You couldnât even bring yourself to cry in that moment, too shell shocked over the report Yaga had read to you and Satoru.Â
Satoru.Â
You had stumbled away shortly after the report was finished, barely registering the way he had started to yell. You hadnât looked back, but it wasnât like either of them tried to stop you. Despite having just stumbled away from him, you found yourself moving to leave and find him again. At least you would have if your knees didnât give out on you. You gasped, more out of surprise than pain as your legs made contact with the wooden floor. You sat there for a moment, arms feeling equally as weak as you pushed yourself into a sitting position.Â
You felt your chest tighten, every breath felt strangled as you tried to inhale. A cold sweat seemed to cover your skin, fingers shaking slightly as you pushed your hair from your face. You couldnât move, completely paralyzed by shock. It felt like your heart was shattering, every shaky inhale deepening the wound. Still, your tears would not come. Not even as black spots began to obstruct your vision, chest heaving as you began to hyperventilate.Â
Despite your body vibrating in distress, you felt a nearly silent calm. Like someone had flicked off the switch and stole your ability to hear.
Nothing and everything all at once.Â
~
âHey? Y/N wake upâŠâ You jumped a bit, hand coming up to touch the wetness on your cheeks. âYou were crying in your sleep.â Satoru muttered softly, hand smoothing over your hair as he cradled you. âI-I was?â You didnât even realize the change in position or the change in scenery. You were no longer sitting by the roofâs edge, instead you were sitting in Satoruâs lap, his arms holding you tightly as he looked at you with worry.Â
âYou were.â he confirmed, letting you go just as you woke up fully. âSorry for worrying you, I was just thinking about him⊠itâs so strange. Iâve been having such intense dreams of the past⊠I've had dreamless sleep for the last three weeks⊠so why now?â Satoru sighed, watching you get up to stand and stretch your limbs. âI donât know. Iâve been having odd dreams about him but I donât really remember how most of them go by the time I wake up.â
âItâs the universeâs way of torturing us⊠as if we havenât been tortured enough. Wait, how long have I been asleep?â The temperature had dropped significantly, the moon was shining high in the sky now. âAbout an hour or so, I was actually going to bring you back inside but you started to cry and⊠well here we are now.â Satoru got up, stretching dramatically as you sighed. âYouâd think after sleeping for eight hours I wouldn't be tired.âÂ
You walked to the edge of the roof again, feet pressing firmly to the ledge as you looked down. âBeing depressed will suck the soul out of you.â For some reason you couldnât help but laugh. âYou seem pretty wide awake, Satoru.â He joined you on the ledge, pushing you a bit to the side. Your training gave you quick reflexes so you didnât flinch when he did it. âOh please, you know Iâm right.â You glanced at him, laughing softly.Â
âYou are, but so am I. We can be depressed morons together.â His voice was dripping with sarcasm, earning another laugh as you punched his shoulder. âTouche, GojoâÂ
âYuck, never call me that again.â His face had morphed into a scowl as you used his last name. He never liked hearing you call him anything other than Satoru. âFine.â you crossed your arms over your chest, inhaling the cool air. âI think Iâm gonna go shower and maybe make something small for dinner⊠Just so Shoko doesnât string the two of us up on a lamppost.â Satoru nodded, watching you step off the ledge and move about the roof to put the blankets away.Â
âIâll accompany you.â he jumped down, trailing behind you as you moved to open the door that would bring you downstairs. âIn the shower? Iâm flattered butââ the way his eyes rolled were enough to stop you mid-sentence. âJoking, Satoru.â he sighed out an âI knowâ closing the distance to haul you up. âUsing the stairs is boring.â Within the blink of an eye, you were back inside and standing in front of your dorm room.Â
âText me when youâre done showering and we can go get food.âÂ
You nodded, one of the perks of attending school in Tokyo was the fact that the city never slept. You could go find a place to eat at three in the morning and theyâd still serve you hot food. Your body sagged against the door of your dorm after shutting it. Flicking on the lights lit the room in a warm, golden glow. For the last three years you considered your room a sanctuary, it was your happy place after a long day of training. Now, it feels oddly cold.Â
You walked over to your dresser, pulling the top drawer open to grab a fresh pair of underwear and pajamas for after. You tossed them on your bed, reaching down for your bottom drawer to grab a particular towel you liked. It didnât take you long to put your hair up, not in the mood to wash it just yet, and head to the bathroom. You squinted a bit as the nearly white fluorescent lights filled the room, if you had your way youâd change them to something softer.Â
It took all of five seconds for your world to come crashing down around you again, eyes zeroing in on the pregnancy test sitting on your counter. I fucking forgot about itâŠ
You set your towel down on the counter, holding your breath as you took the step and reached for the test. You gave yourself no time to prepare, eyes scanning the results once before it hit you like a ton of bricks. You dropped it, letting it clatter on the porcelain counter as a jagged sob ruptured from your chest. Your hand came up to cover your mouth, the other resting on your chest, your heart thumping so wildly you were certain it would burst.Â
There, on the test, were two lines. It was positive.Â
You nearly fell forward, dropping down to the trash can beside your sink and rummaging through it without hesitation. Your fingers wrapped around the plastic test from this morning, yanking it up and looking at the results again. There, on the initial test from that morning, were two lines. You didnât drop it this time, eyes staring at the results as if theyâd change. Positive, this whole time it had been positive. You just hadnât let the first test develop long enough.Â
âWhen⊠HowâŠâ You uttered softly, the logical part of your brain screaming at you to be realistic for a second rather than acting so surprised. The irrational side of your brain was still reeling from the revelation. As if Suguru hadnât been adamant in trying to knock you up for months. âYou fucking bastard⊠you get your way and leave me with the aftermath.â You were struggling, there was no way youâd be able to pinpoint when it happened until you found out how far along you were. For some reason, that was what made reality really set in.Â
Hot tears streaked your face, sobbing so harshly that it felt like your lungs would collapse on you. You moved in a blur, legs carrying you out of your dorm and down the hall until you were pushing open Satoruâs door. âWoah there, sounds like someoneâs hunâŠâ He looked up, the teasing tone in his voice dropping immediately when he saw the tears streaming down your face. âWhat the fuck happened? Are you hurt?â Satoru crossed the room in two long strides, hands cupping your face as your lips wobbled.Â
You couldnât get the words out, crying harder as he ran his hands over you searching for some type of wound. âCâmon, what happened?â His tone had more of a bite to it than he intended but you were causing panic to seep through his veins. You couldnât breathe, legs nearly buckling under the weight of your reality. Satoru seemed to catch this, hands shooting out to support you as he brought both of you to the floor. âY/N, please.â he urged you, throat feeling tight.Â
You shook your head, still sobbing as you raised your hand meekly, the positive pregnancy test out in the open for him to see. Blue eyes widened significantly when he saw it, he didnât even need to see the two lines to understand why you were so hysterical. âOhâŠoh.â he swallowed, hand shakily taking the test from your hand to look at it. âOh fuck.â it was just barely above a whisper, arm holding you just a little tighter as you cried into his chest.Â
At least part of you was aware of the possibility, Satoru on the other hand felt completely blindsided. âYou two didnât use protection?â He uttered softly, rocking you slightly without thinking as your cries continued, you couldnât think at that moment, unable to calm yourself down. You managed to shake your head in response, unable to feel embarrassed as you admitted to not using condoms when with Suguru. âFuck⊠did you ever use protection with him?âÂ
He knew the answer, of course he fucking knew the answer. Suguru was utterly obsessed with you, so in love it was nearly nauseating. You shook your head again, confirming that youâd never once used protection with him. âHey⊠câmonâŠâ he started softly when your body shook with the force of your cries but you were no longer making any sounds. He wanted to say it would be alright but he wasnât sure if it would be.Â
That answer relied on you.Â
He couldnât expect you to be alright, you had your heart broken three weeks prior by the man who often talked about proposing to you as soon as you all graduated. If those were the kind of conversations Suguru was having with him, he couldnât imagine the conversations Suguru had been having with you. Well, that was a bit of a lie. Considering your reaction to the test results, it seemed this was a long sought after goal. Your cries were from heartbreak, not fear.Â
~
âIâve been looking at rings.â Satoru glanced up, noodles dangling half way from his lips. âHah?â He watched Suguru grimace a bit, some broth splattering as Satoru questioned him. âIâve been looking at rings for Y/N.â Suguru stated again, a little more cautiously now, watching Satoru slurp the rest of the noodles into his mouth. âSuguru, we havenât even entered our third year.âÂ
âI know, butâŠâ he shrugged, unable to formulate the right way to say it. â...But? Youâre not even eighteen yet, neither is she.â It wasnât that Satoru didnât think it was okay, he just figured you were both way too young to even fathom those things. âI donât intend on proposing to her until weâve graduated. Listen I know it seems fast butâŠâ Suguru's hands fidgeted with his utensils for a moment, eyes avoiding Satoru until he was ready.
âI love her, Satoru. I didnât even think it was possible to love someone as much as I love her.âÂ
Satoru blinked, a bit taken back by such a bold declaration over a bowl of cheap ramen. âIâm not doubting that you love her, Suguru. I just think itâs a bit crazy to think about these things so young.â Suguru sighed, watching Satoru with weary eyes as he moved to eat more noodles.Â
âWeâre sourcers, Satoru. A long life isnât guaranteed.âÂ
~
âBreathe, please. Youâre going to pass out.â Satoruâs hand was slapping your back as you coughed, the tears had finally begun to slow but you still werenât able to form a coherent sentence. âPleaseâŠâ he tried again, watching you try your best to take a deep breath. It was followed by another, this time it wasnât superficial. After a couple more, you were able to rub the tears from your eyes and look at him without blurry vision.Â
âS-satoru Iâm so so-sorry.â you hiccuped, your throat feeling raw from your crying. âYou have nothing to apologize for, stop feeling like you have to apologize for everything you do.â he let you go a bit, motioning for you to get up with him and sit on his bed rather than the floor. He watched you crawl under his covers, curling up against his pillows, sniffling softly. Despite the weight of the conversation you were about to have, Satoru couldnât help but chuckle.Â
He crawled onto his bed as well, sitting beside you but above the covers. âSo⊠I guess the best place to start is⊠how did this happen. By that I mean, was it intentional?â You sighed, toying with the end of his pillow case as you spoke. âSuguru had been trying to get me pregnant for months now.â You felt warmth flood your cheeks, it felt awkward admitting something like that. âI knew the bastard had a breeding kink.â Satoru said it more to himself than you, but that didnât stop the shrill yell of his name as you slapped his arm.Â
âIâm being honest! He just seemed like the type.â Satoru shrugged, holding back laughter as you rolled your eyes and settled back into sulking. âI shouldnât be so blindsided by this, but itâs fucking ironic that he got what he wanted after he fucking left me⊠us.â you corrected softly, feeling selfish for being so focused on yourself when Satoru was hurting too. âThe universe knows how to play cruel jokes, Iâve thought that my whole life. But, thatâs beside the point. We canât sit here and sulk over it, we need to talk about what to do next.âÂ
You looked up at Satoru, eyes red from crying. It hurt his heart, you looked like a kicked puppy. In that moment he realized how heavily he relied on Suguru, because even now he found himself itching to grab his phone and call him for advice. What was worse, you were now looking to him for help, when really he was just as scared as you. âThe next logical step is I need to find a doctor who can run a blood test and confirm the store bought tests are accurate. After that, they need to tell me how far along I am so I can pinpoint when this happened.â
Satoru nodded, youâd both have to fill in Shoko in the morning, sheâd be able to help with all the medical bits. âI⊠I know this seems a bit invasive so please donât take offense⊠but are you going to keep it?â Satoru fidgeted a bit, eyes watching as you seemed to zone out and think. Your initial answer was yes, of course, but were you really capable of raising a baby on your own? Then again, you didnât think you could stomach giving them away for adoption, and you certainly didnât want to get rid of them. Not after you chased this goal for months, regardless of the way things were right now. âYeah, as terrifying as it is, I want this baby, Satoru.âÂ
âOkay, so we got two of the biggest things out of the way. Now, the hardestâŠâ you huffed as he trailed off, you werenât entirely sure you were ready to answer the next question. âWhat do we do about Suguru, thatâs what youâre going to say, right?â It was Satoruâs turn to huff now, nodding as he looked away from you to stare at his hands.
âHe⊠he needs to know.âÂ
âNo the fuck he doesnât.âÂ
You both stared at each other, completely scandalized by the otherâs response. âSatoru⊠He needs to know⊠heâŠheâs the fucking dad? How am I supposed to jusââ Satoru shook his head, hands coming up to rub his face before letting them fall back to his lap. âSuguru is a fucking criminal now, he murdered people. Hundreds of people I should fucking remind you and you just want to waltz back into his fucking life and tell him that shit?â You sat up now, eyes burning holes into his skull as you waited for him to at least look at you. âDo you hear yourself?âÂ
You were seething, that same anger you held for Suguru leaving was now bubbling at Satoru for uttering his name like it was pure filth. Satoru stiffened, eyes turning to glare at you. But, every ounce of anger seemed to drain from his body when he saw nothing but hurt glowing in your tired and puffy eyes. âI fucking get it, Satoru. I know what Suguru did but fuck, how am I supposed to just get over him? How am I supposed to carry his child for nine months and push it out of my body just to raise it on my fucking own and never tell him? Heâs the one that wanted this in the first place!â Tears glossed your eyes over, hands shaking as they fisted in his sheets.
His mouth opened before closing again, eyes looking away from you because he knew he'd never be able to try and talk sense into you when you looked at him like that. âAnd what if the child is unable to see curses?â he sounded defeated. âWhat then, Y/N? What if you give birth to this baby and they lack the ability to see them? That baby would be the very thing Suguru hates.â You froze, it felt like someone had poured ice water down the back of your neck. âIf he didnât spare his own parents, he wonât spare his own child.â Satoru swallowed, looking like he wanted to say so much more but didnât. He let the words hang there, heavy and dark.Â
The silence stretched on between the two of you, mostly because you knew he was right. Just because both parents had the ability to see into the curse world and use curse energy, it didnât guarantee that their offspring would also carry the same blessing. You blinked, hand subconsciously moving to rest over your stomach, as if it would do anything to protect them. âSuguru he⊠he wouldnâtâŠâ Your words were weak and at that moment Satoru couldnât bring himself to really fight with you. âBut he would, y/n thatâs the fucking issue, he would.â his voice was breaking, unsure if he should say what he wanted to say next.Â
âThen what am I going to do?â You were going to dissolve, tears burning your eyes again as the harsh reality began to sink in. âLet me help you, let me help you raise the baby. I can easily provide for the two of you.â He turned to look at you now, eyes burning with such intensity it stole the air from your lungs. âWhat?â you hadnât meant for it to sound offended, you were shocked to say the least, but still the hurt that flashed through his features made you feel the urge to reach out and hug him. âSatoru I didnât mean for it to come out so harshâŠâ You moved forward, arms wrapping tightly around his neck and hugging him.Â
It took a second but his arms came up to wrap around your middle, holding you tightly. âItâs okay, it was a bold statement to make so suddenly.â he soothed you when really you felt that you should be the one soothing him. âNo itâs fine, really it just caught me by surprise andâŠâ you hugged him a little tighter, burying your face in his neck. For a moment you nearly stiffened, that was something you usually did to seek comfort from Suguru. In that moment, you couldnât bring yourself to pull away, finding comfort in Satoruâs reassuring embrace. âYou donât have to answer me tonight.â He hushed you, hand coming up to smooth your hair as he kept you close. âI doubt you have an appetite now, how about we just sleep?âÂ
âI still need to shower.â You pulled away, laughing softly when you remembered what you had been in the process of doing before your world flipped. âOkay, then go and shower but please come back to me when youâre done.â His tone was quiet, something in it held no room for you to disagree. So, you let go of him reluctantly, nodding as you crawled over him to stand. âAgain, you donât have to answer me tonight, or tomorrow, or even next week. But please, think about what I said.â He stayed on his bed, watching you shakily grab the pregnancy test before heading for his door. âI will, Satoru. Keep my spot warm.â you smiled at him over your shoulder, heart still heavy as you disappeared through the open door.Â
The hot water on your skin wasnât enough to wash away the dread growing in your chest. You found your hands absentmindedly running along your abdomen, still finding it hard to believe something was there, something that would grow into a living breathing human in a few months time. A mix of you and Suguru, how strange. This wasnât how you imagined it would happen, nor were these the feelings you expected to experience when the time came. If anything, it made you more upset. You should be happy, you should be fucking estatic. You should be basking in the euphoric state of knowing youâd be having a child with the man you adored.Â
Instead, you had sobbed in the arms of his best friend, completely hysterical. And the man you loved had no idea you were even pregnant, that the very thing he wanted had been achieved and he wouldnât even get to know. At least not yet. You had taken Satoruâs words into consideration, of course you did. But in the back of your mind, you knew there was no way youâd be able to go on with your life without ever telling Suguru. He would know, he would know of his child, you were already set on that. You twisted the knob, the water turning off a second later as you got out and dried yourself off a bit before wrapping the towel around you.Â
Your body was aching from the events of the last few hours. Returning to Satoruâs room and sleeping in his warm bed sounded like heaven to you. Sleeping next to someone again felt like heaven to you. You had to wonder what Suguru would think if he knew you were sharing his best friendâs bed â albeit nothing sexual was occuring between the two of you. And even then, Suguru had broken up with you in that letter, you were technically no longer his. The thought made you feel sick as you reached for the clothing you had laid on your bed. You pulled the shorts on first, reaching for the oversized shirt second, trying to ignore the nausea building in your gut.Â
You moved around your room without thinking, flicking the lights off before heading out the door and back down the hall. Satoru had changed into his own pajamas, hair damp from the shower he must have taken while you went to take yours. He only had his bedside lamp on, the pace beside him vacant and waiting for you. âAre you sure you donât want food?â he questioned softly as you shut the door behind you. âIâll eat a good breakfast if my morning sickness allows.â Those words felt foreign, referring to your nausea as morning sickness felt so bizarre. âAlright but if you wake up in the middle of the night starving donât hesitate to wake me up.â
You laughed softly, huffing out an âokayâ as you crawled over him and under the covers once more. Satoru pulled the blankets up over both of you before reaching over and flicking off the light. âGoodnight.â he spoke softly, settling into his bed as you rolled onto your side to get comfortable. âNight, Satoru.â You whispered back, eyes already feeling heavy, the comfort his bed offered was no match for the gnawing reality you were facing. For now, you were thankful for it.Â
~
âThink fast!â You laughed, hurtling one of the poles directly in Satoruâs direction. He turned, using infinity to block it just before it hit his face. âNice! Your reflexes are getting faster.â You picked up another weapon, Suguru was watching you intently, an easy smile on his face. âSugu!â You called, aiming to throw another pole. âThink fast.â you repeated, arm going back before using every ounce of strength to beeline it straight at him. Suguru smiled, summoning a curse easily to deflect it. âNot bad.â you winked, watching him roll his eyes as the curse disappeared.
âYâall are gross.â Satoru drawled, pushing his glasses up his nose. âWe didnât even say anything?â Suguru countered, stepping out of the shade and into the sun. âYou donât need to say anything, the tension is almost unbearable.â Shoko chimed, twirling her lighter around her fingers as she watched the three of you. This time you couldnât help but laugh, letting Suguru close the distance and wrap an arm around your waist. âSee, gross!â Satoru sighed dramatically as you kissed Suguruâs cheek. âItâs called being in love, something you wouldnât get, Satoru.â You stuck your tongue out at him, laughing as he rolled his eyes.Â
âWell if youâre gonna be all gross and lovey with one another, go do it in private.âÂ
âOkay.âÂ
You and Suguru spoke in unison, a shrill laugh leaving you as he bent down and hauled you up and over his shoulder. Naturally Shoko faked a gagging noise, watching as he carried you away with a smile. âTheyâre so gross.â Satoru commented again, eyes following the two of you until you were completely out of sight. Though, he couldn't deny the small smile tugging at his lips.Â
âSuguru.â you slapped his back lightly, he was still carrying you over his shoulder even after entering the dorm buildings. âHmm?â he paid you no mind as he climbed the stairs, his end destination would be your dorm room⊠more specifically your bed. âYou can put me down now.â You knew he wouldnât, so you opted for running your hands along his back, feeling his steps falter for a moment before composing himself. âIâll put you down when Iâm good and ready.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, playfully swatting at his ass. âAlright, that's it. Youâre getting punished.â His words were very matter-of-fact, so much so that you couldnât help but burst out laughing. âOkay dad.â Suguru didnât miss a beat, stalking down the hallway towards your dorm room. âYeah, Iâm trying to become one so it would help me out if you cooperated.â You made a strangled noise, it had been three weeks since Suguru admitted to wanting to get you pregnant. Needless to say, he wasnât giving up any time soon.Â
âYou just want a reason to fuck me.â You tried to counter, jumping a bit as he pushed into your dorm room and kicked the door closed behind him. âI donât need a reason to fuck you, baby.â You couldn't describe the noise you made, whiplash taking over as he tossed you onto your bed. âI guess thatâs trueâŠâ You pushed up on your elbows, watching him pull his white shirt up and over his head, knocking his hair out of his bun in the process. âYouâll be good for me right?â He was dropping to his knees before you, a gentle plea of his name leaving your lips.
âAtta girl.â he murmured, warm fingers hooking in the waistband of your shorts and pulling them down. You watched him with parted lips, watching the way his eyes observed you. âAlready wet? How fucking filthy.â his hands splayed along your thighs, pushing them wide open so he could really look at you. âJust because I picked you up? Or maybe it was from wrapping my arms around your waist?â He teased, pulling one hand from your thigh to spread your cunt open instead. âTell me, pretty girl⊠what has you so worked up already?âÂ
âAll of it.â Youâre breathless as you look at him, no shame in your eyes as you admit how badly you want him. Suguru smiled, fingers keeping you spread as he watched the arousal pool at your entrance. âAll of it, hmm? I make you that horny?â His tone was light but the look in his eyes was anything but. You could feel him devouring you whole. âYeah, you fucking do.â You tried to keep your hips still, praying heâd do something other than watch you grow wetter by the second. âTell me something, would you?â he pulled his eyes away to meet yours.Â
âAnything.â You comment softly, waiting to hear what he had to say. Suguru smiled, fighting the urge to reach up and tuck some of your hair behind your ear. âTell me what you want me to do to you.â His voice was barely a whisper, pupils blown wide as he looked at you. You audibly groan, face feeling warm as your head falls back. âEat me out, Suguru.â You drawl, no longer embarrassed by the things he makes you say. âAs you wish.â He couldnât even tease you for such an honest answer. Suguruâs head dipped lower, tongue licking up your inner thighs, teeth grazing the skin eagerly.Â
âSuguâŠâ You whined out, his lips growing closer to your aching cunt. â... can I suck you off after?âÂ
Suguruâs whole body jolted as you uttered those words, mouth moving to lick and suck along your folds as his honest answer. You took that as a yes. You couldnât help but squirm as his hands began kneading the flesh of your thighs, all the while his tongue was lapping at your cunt. Each movement sent electricity up your spine, one hand shakily reaching out to hold his head as his lips wrapped around your pulsating clit. âOh fuck⊠SuguruâŠâ you were embarrassed by how quickly he had learned to make you cum, the pressure already building in your gut.Â
He didnât slow, rather he slipped two fingers into your slick entrance and scissored them in time with his sucking. He loved to put on a show for you, going as far as to slurp your juices just so he could hear you cry out. You couldnât think straight when his tongue was wiggling against your clit, stopping every few seconds to suck until your back arched. Suguru continued this until he felt your fingers tighten in his hair, pulling harsh as your moans turned into breathy gasps. He pulled away with a slick pop, smiling deviously as your head shot up to glare at him. âSuguru!â You wailed, letting go of his hair angrily.Â
âNot yet, I donât want you coming yet.â Â
âNo fucking fair!â you whined, head falling back against the mattress in defeat. âSo selfish.â Suguru laughed as he pushed himself off the floor, now making a show of pulling the rest of his clothing off. âThere goes your chances at getting head.â you chided, watching as that shit eating grin remained on his lips. âYou think this is funny!â you whined again, the echoes of your denied orgasm making you close your thighs to try and alleviate the pressure. Suguru watched you, cock throbbing as he kicked his pants off the rest of the way and tossed them to the side.Â
âI do think itâs funny, mostly because you look so cute when youâre so worked up.â his hands wrapped around himself, pumping languidly as you spread your thighs again, eager for more. Suguru smirked, always defiant until his cock was out. âNah baby, I donât think you deserve this right now.â he continued to stroke himself, head falling back just a bit as his own aching arousal was finally being relieved. âSuguâŠâ you choked out in a hushed whisper, mouth watering as he let out a breathy sigh, fingers toying with the sensitive tip. You were regretting your earlier statement.Â
âSuguâŠâ you spoke softly, watching him lift one leg to plant his foot on the mattress, hand still gliding along his shaft as his jaw slackened. He ignored you, continuing to get himself off. He was waiting for you to do something, that realization had you pushing yourself up, pulling your shirt up and over your head and tossing it to the ground. You pulled your legs off the side of the bed, maneuvering yourself until you sat on your knees before him. âLet me suck you off.â breathless, hands folded neatly on your lap as you waited for his response.Â
Suguru smiled at you, watching the mattress move as your hips squirmed. âI thought you said the chances of me getting head were gone.â he teased, hand massaging just before the head of his cock, making his own voice falter as he spoke to you. âI never said that.â which was kind of true, you didnât say those exact words. Suguru cocked an eyebrow, unable to maintain his stern demeanor as your tongue moved to wet your lips, eyes completely focused on his fist. âPlease, your hand is so boring Suguru, especially when you could have my mouth.â you tried again, eyes sliding up his torso, admiring the dips and plains of his muscles.Â
âWhen you put it like that, itâs hard to say no.â he murmured softly, letting his cock go. You scooted closer, until your knees were nearly off the edge of the mattress. âThank you.â You whispered softly, watching his face flush a shade of pink, eyes quickly looking away from you to try and regain some sort of composure. The first touch was always enough to make him weak in the knees, your tongue gliding gently over his weeping tip before lowering to the underside of his shaft. He met your eyes, face still flushed as you looked at him with such adoration. All the while your mouth was doing sinful things to him, your duality was enough to induce whiplash.Â
His fingers came up to rake through your hair, guiding you as your jaw slackened, head moving to engulf him in the wet heat your mouth had to offer. âOh fuckâŠâ Suguru choked when you didnât stop moving, throat constricting as your nose brushed the unruly mess of black hair at his base. You held yourself there, drool dripping down your chin as your cheeks hollowed. Slowly you dragged yourself back, watching the shiny coat of saliva covering his shaft in your wake. You repeated those motions, finding a comfortable place to bob your head at, his length heavy on your tongue. âSo good for me⊠fuck youâre so good for me⊠I donât know what I did to deserve youâŠâÂ
You merely hummed, ignoring the slow but steady ache building in your jaw as your hand moved along his shaft. You could tell he was starting to really feel it, his cock twitching every few motions, head tilted back as his eyes fluttered shut. You had to admit you were impressed he managed to stay on his feet. Most times, when Suguru dared to eat you out while you were standing, you were nearly a dead weight in his grasp by the end. The only thing keeping you up was the wall he stuffed you against and his shoulders because he tossed your legs over them. You stopped when you felt him twitching violently, jaw clenched tight as his head shot forward to look down at you.
âGonna make me cum, pretty girl.â He choked out, hands cupping your cheeks to guide you as you moved your head again. Your hands shot out, holding his thighs tightly as you let him use your head how he pleased, guiding you to a pace that made your eyes water before he stilled all together. You forced yourself to relax as Suguru spilled down your throat, letting you greedily swallow all of it before pulling off of him with a lewd pop. âFuckâŠâ he nearly fell into the bed, dick still hard as he crawled onto the matress with you. âHow about we do thisâŠâ he sounded breathless, laying on his side and guiding you to do the same. You knew what he wanted, swollen lips parting as you sighed, settling with your back just barely touching his front.Â
You let Suguru grab one leg, lifting it up slowly to create enough space for himself. âLazy boyâŠâ You teased over your shoulder, letting his arm hook under your neck, large hand resting on your chest. âMaybe I am, but you fucking love it.â You couldnât complain, not when he was angling his hips and pressing the weeping tip of his cock at your entrance. He pressed into you, adjusting both of your bodies until he found a comfortable position to properly rut his hips into you. All you could do is let him, whining loudly as he split you open, stuffing you full. âHowâs that, hmm? Does it feel good?â Suguru whispered against your ear, panting as your walls constricted around him and tried to push him out at the very same time. âF-feels so goodâŠso goodâŠâ You whined loudly.Â
Suguru didnât give you a verbal response after that, instead focusing all of his attention on finding a good rhythm to fuck you too. You couldnât stop the noises that spilled past your lips, each drag of his cock in and out of your heat was enough to make your vision blurry. It took everything in you to at least keep your head up, tilted downwards to watch where he disappeared and reappeared between your legs. âSuguruâŠâ a breathless plea, one that turned into a steady mantra as all you could think about was him and what he was doing to you. Had you not been so overwhelmed you would have heard his quiet grunts of praise each time your bodies connected.Â
Suguru watched a shaky hand slide down your front, in your whimpering daze you managed to slip two fingers down there to rub sloppy circles on your clit. âGonna cum, arenât ya?â Suguru gasped, his cock twitching violently as your cunt suctioned to him, nearly making his thrusts falter. âY-yeahâŠâ you managed to get out, no longer having the strength to keep your head up. You let it fall, resting snuggly in the crook of the arm he was using to support you. âThen come for me, pretty girl. I wanna feel you come all over my cock⊠then maybe Iâll fill you up, yeah? Youâd love thatâŠâ you responded with a loud whine, walls fluttering around his length each time he pushed it back in.Â
âThere we go, come for me.â He encouraged again, warm breath ghosting the shell of your ear and earning a shiver in response. You could feel it, the aching build of a damn that was on the verge of breaking, every breath you made was nothing but a labored pant. Your heart was beating erratically, just as you were about to fall over the edge, Suguru gasped. You couldnât help but gasp with him, his release pumping into you, hot and sticky. âF-fuck sorryâŠâ he grounded out, his own orgasm sneaking up on him and completely catching you by surprise. Not that it mattered to you, that strained and embarrassed apology was all you needed before you felt yourself coming as well.Â
You both essentially collapsed, Suguru holding you tightly as he angled himself to remain inside of you, to keep his cum inside of you. âYou okay?â he mumbled softly, hand lazily reaching for the one you had used to rub your clit and bring it to your lips. You whined as he popped the shiny fingers in his mouth, cleaning them with his tongue. âYeah, I'm goodâŠgreat really.â You chuckled, eyelids feeling heavy as he hummed. âGood.â he mumbled softly, pulling your fingers from his mouth to kiss them gingerly. âYou know I love you, right?â Suguruâs voice was tender, so tender it nearly pulled the air out of your lungs. âYeah, of course I know that Sugu⊠you know I love you too, right?âÂ
âI know.â was all he said in reply, you had to wonder why he was suddenly so sentimental. Suguru was typically softer with you after sex, aftercare was one of his specialties. But something about his tone felt different, something about his question felt like there was more meaning behind it. You had been noticing the bags under his eyes for the last few weeks, but every time you asked he always brushed you off. âIs everything okay?â you tried to turn your head to look back at him, but the angle he had you in proved to make movement difficult. âMmhmm, just want to make sure youâre okay.â but he hadnâtïżœïżœ been that rough with you. âYeah, Iâm okay⊠but you havenât answered me.â He stopped kissing your hand, setting it down gently as he moved to kiss your shoulder.Â
âI havenât?âÂ
âI asked you if you were okay.â
âWell, I did answer you. I said yes.â he didnât sound offended, more or less he sounded amused. âMmhmm isnât a yes, Suguru.â You, on the other hand, sounded a little less enthused. âIâm okay, baby. Is that better.â you couldnât see it but you could hear the smile on his lips. âYeah, thatâs better.â But for some reason, you couldnât shake the worry clinging to your heart.Â
~
âHey⊠heyâŠâ you woke with a gasp, eyes wet as you tried to remember where you were. âYou okay? You started crying in your sleep again.â A worried but groggy voice was speaking to you, one that was familiar but your brain couldnât seem to catch up. âY/N? Itâs me, itâs Satoru.â There it was, you nearly fell back into the pillow with relief as he spoke. âShit Iâm sorry⊠I was dreaming and it just⊠fuck it felt so real. I couldnât remember where I wasâŠâ you wiped your eyes, slowly adjusting to the dark room again. âItâs okay⊠youâve been dreaming a lot.â Satoru sighed, he remembered you saying that your nights had been pretty dreamless for the last three weeks so why was that changing now?Â
âI know⊠it just started happening too. Maybe it's because of the baby.â
Your hand lowered to your stomach, palm resting flatley against it. You still couldnât process the fact that there was something in there, something that was growing, a mix of you and him. âCan pregnancy make you dream more?â Satoru chuckled, blue eyes shifting to read his alarm clock. It was just past four in the morning. You had slept pretty well until a few minutes ago. He had been watching you, woken up by your body growing restless. He woke you up the moment he heard you start to sniffle. âI dunno, maybe.â you sighed, eyes feeling heavy again. âSorry for waking you, Toru.â You didnât hear the way his breath hitched, your yawn effectively shutting it all out.Â
You hadnât called him by that nickname in weeks, he hadnât really realized how much he missed it. âDonât apologize, I told you to stop that.â Not stern, just tired, he wanted you to go back to normal but he knew that was impossible. Things would never go back to how they were. âOh, yeah⊠I guess you have told me that.â You chuckle, turning on your side to face him in the dark. âI wonât apologize for forgetting this time, okay?â You grinned, eyes closing and unaware that he was able to see it in the dark. âOkay.â He sighed, a grin creeping up his own face as he let his eyes shut again. Hopefully youâd sleep through to his alarm at 8:30am, you had a busy day ahead.Â
~END OF PART ONE~
Thank you for reading! I hope you look forward to part 2 <3333
Likes, comments and reblogs are always appreciated ;3
#star dividers are from @benkeibear <3#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jujutsu kaisen angst#suguru geto#geto suguru#geto x reader#getou suguru x reader#suguru angst#getou suguru smut#geto smut#geto suguru smut#getou suguru x you#geto x y/n#suguru imagine#geto suguru fanfiction#geto suguru imagines#jjk angst#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#Mayâs Pale Blue đ©”
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
cont...
still haven't moved on from zane in this episode (aka I hit tag limit again and am unhappy about it)
#alek insanity#continuing the rant in a reblog or i will go insane because i shant leave this business unfinished#he doesn't allow himself to properly handle emotions. ever. i was talking to a friend about this the other day but the ninja all cry#in different ways. nya and kai (due to their upbringing) struggle with emotional regulation and so when theh cry they BAWL. such as nya#bawling head in hands after zane died. and then kai who bawled head in hands when nya died in s6. when lloyd cried in s8 (maybe 9..?) he#shed several tears. he silently cried but i attribute this to not wanting harumi to get the emoitonal upper hand on him. then there is jay#who (when upset) will make it everyone elses problem. hes a free crier what he feels is real and he will express that. THEN YOU HAVE ZANE#zane first cries in tick tock post after turning on his memory switch. it was in response to his father's final message to him#âim only doing this because i love you' sort of deal. he cried one singular tear and moved on. he had to keep fighting. no time to dwell#on this crazy revelation because he needs to help the ninja. their needs over his. the 2nd (and final time according to my memory) time is#right before he dies in s3. one singular tear at the thought of his father and then he dies. anytime there is a huge loss zane does a lot o#the comforting. him comforting kai during nyas death in s6 and also during coles assumed death in s10. anytime he feels bad#he pushes his needs down. insert him literally turning off his emotions because his productivity was low. this behavior is less apparent#in the earlier seasons (just bc tonally the show is different) but it is still there. big fan of how hes written in this episode bc theres#so many little things. he was the one who took out the trash even though he never threw any food. he took his apron off near the trash cans#like he was going to throw it away + his dislike of pink later. he decides to follow the falcon after hearing the ninja laugh from outside#the gate. he made food as an apology for 'ruining' the dinner prior even though that wasnt even what happened. hes always trying#to make up for things that you cant make up. no one will be in the wrong but he will feel as if it falls on him. he is always chasing#what he cannot reach. s11 his message where he says he hasnt achieved his goal of protecting others yet. its a cycle that will never end#and that characterization is present HERE its so fun to me. zane being an entirely different perso but the same at the same time fucks me u#'i am just a replica' but in the 'im a shell of who i used to be way' later zane is very much zane still. bad writing doesnt make that#apparent though. i dont think zane now should behave 100% like zane in s1. i miss him then too BUT he has changed. out of all the ninja#hes done the most character degression... if that makes sense? hes still the same guy with the same issues. but with even more issues now#i think thats about it.#not gonna main tag this but prepare for a tiny rant#<- so that was a lie LMFAO
18 notes
·
View notes
Text
family addition (quinn hughes x gf!reader)
summary: reader finds a stray kitten and decides to bring it home, not telling quinn about it until he gets back from his roadie
warnings!! cursing
a/n: another short fic while i'm writing a longer one. also ik that it's a much longer process to adopt a stray and get it's shots, but this is fiction. i had to give some love to playoff beard quinn bc we love him sm.
wc: 1.8k
10pm walking home from the gym became a routine. You always preferred to go at night, considering there were less people men to bother you. It was about a .5 mile walk back to your apartment that you shared with Quinn. You werenât too worried about walking alone at night considering you trusted the city, and Quinn always made you carry a taser in your belt bag. He was unfortunately out of town for the next few days, playing the Canadiens and the Leafs. Still every night you would make your walk to and from the gym, headphones out in case anything were to happen, and every night it was normal, except tonight. It was drizzling ever so slightly causing your annoyance to peak as you made your way back. The drizzle quickly turned into a more powerful downfall the closer you got to the building. Frustratingly you sprinted your way up the steps, punching in your passcode at the door ready to go inside, when you heard a faint âmeowâ from the bushes next to you. You stepped away from the door, trying to follow the sound of coos and whines. You leaned down on the pavement to the plants where you saw the smallest gray kitten youâd ever seen. It was alone in the dark, in the rain, pleading with you to give it shelter.
âHey angel.â You spoke softly, reaching your hand out towards the kitten. It immediately moved closer, nuzzling its head in your palm. Your eyes turned into hearts at the sight, knowing you couldnât just leave it out here in the rain. You werenât even thinking about what you were doing when you gently picked the cat up, bringing it inside with you. Both you and the kitten were grateful for the warmth of the heating system inside. It trembled in your arms, its tiny body pressing closer to you as if to soak up every bit of warmth it could find. You carefully carried the kitten up to the apartment, cooing soft reassurances as you climbed the stairs. By the time you unlocked the door, it had relaxed in your arms, a quiet purring sound vibrating against your chest. The sight was so adorable to you, you almost cried. That night the kitten slept in the bed with you, curled up against your chest. The next day was spent at the vet's office, getting it the right shots to be sustainable, then the pet store to get food. You spent the whole day with this kitten, falling in love with it by the minute. The thought of Quinnâs reaction crossed your mind several times throughout the day. You didnât know what to expect, considering youâd never talked about pets with him. Youâd seen how much he loved his parents' golden retriever, but you didnât know how he was with cats. After all, it was his apartment so he ultimately had the final say on keeping Puck or not. That's the name you gave him after finding out his gender, hoping that the hockey roots would make Quinn fall in love just like you had. The cat slept curled up to you once again for the second night. In the morning, you got out of bed quickly knowing that Quinn would be home soon. You knew how he was after long roadies; tired, hungry, and mentally exhausted. You left Puck in the bedroom, shutting the door behind you, to start making breakfast. You decided to make Quinnâs favorite, chocolate chip pancakes topped with strawberries and whipped cream in hopes that it would sway his decision. You had a soft playlist ringing quietly throughout the house, mostly Cigarettes After Sex. You piled three pancakes on a plate, quickly topping it when you heard the lock of the door twisting. Quinn entered the apartment wearing a plain black t-shirt and sweatpants, his hair falling messily in his face. His beard had grown ever so slightly since he left last week, and you made a mental note to tell him how sexy it looked later.
âHey, baby.â Quinn placed his suitcase by the door, quickly walking over to engulf you in the longest embrace ever. You took in the scent of his cologne as his grip around your waist tightened. âWhat are you doing up so early?â He said before placing a chaste kiss to your lips.
âItâs not early, itâs 9.â You laughed, running your hand along his bicep, grateful he was finally home.
âYouâre avoiding the question.â He smiled softly as you ran your fingers through his tousled hair, covering his face. You slipped out of his grasp to turn around and present him with your homemade breakfast. âNo way.â He said, quickly taking the plate from your hands. He sat at one of the barstools along the kitchen island, already diving into your hard work. âWhatâd you do?â He asks in between bites, mouth full.
âWhat are you talking about?â You gave him a sly smile, leaning against the kitchen sink across from him.
âYou only make these when youâve done something wrong.â He shakes his head looking down at the plate.
âWhat? No! I made them just to show you how much I love and missed you.â You couldnât have sounded more guilty which he took note upon, squinting his eyes and sending you a half smile. He laughed it off and the two of you continued your small chats as he devoured the pancakes down to the plate. He told you stories about the guys from this week's games, and you told him about brunch with your friends and your shopping trip. You left out a key detail; there was a kitten in his bedroom. You had let it slip your mind, forgetting about it entirely. When he was done with his breakfast, he loaded his plate into the dishwasher, and the two of you went to the couch to relax. You were both sitting up, your head leaning on his shoulder while his arm wrapped around you. He went to pick up the tv remote when you heard a little âmeowâ coming from the bedroom. Your heart dropped in hopes that maybe he didnât hear it?
âWhat was that?â Fuck. he heard it.
âWhat was what?â You laughed it off, trying to play dumb, but the cat cooed again.
âThat!â He said, desperately trying to figure out what it was and where it was coming from.
âM-maybe itâs the stove. I probably forgot to turn it off.â You quickly got up from your seat, headed towards the kitchen.
âStove doesnât sound like that, baby.â He said looking back at you from the couch. You were pretending to adjust the stove when you heard the kitten begin to scratch at the bedroom door. âHey, babe?âÂ
âHm?â You cracked out, anxiety filling your lungs.
âWhatâs scratching at the door?â
âTheâŠstove?â You let out, not able to find a better excuse. Quinn started walking towards the bedroom, to which you responded by racing there first, standing in front of the door to block him.
âWhat did you do?â He asked in his gentle parenting voice.
âI- uhâŠI love you?â You gave him a sheepish smile. He tilted his head to the side, his face becoming more stern. âOkay okay- justâŠUgh!â You covered your face with your hands. âJust shut your eyes and hold out your hands.â Quinn did just that, stepping out of the way so you could open the door. When you turned the knob, Puck was sitting there in desperate need of affection. You pouted your lips at the kitten, knowing this may be the end of your wonderful friendship. He eagerly climbed into your arms, and you handed him over to Quinn whose eyebrows furrowed trying to figure out what was in his hands. âOkay, open.â Quinn looked down at the kitten, widening his eyes. His mouth parted slightly but no words were able to escape as he pulled it up to his chest. His eyes quickly softened when the cat curled up into him, purring against him. You bit your bottom lip in anticipation wondering what he would say, but his attention was fixated on Puck. âI found him outside the building I had to take him in.â
âBaby-â
âIt was raining.â You gave him puppy eyes. âHe was all alone in the cold city.â You pet the kitten's head. Quinn sighed and threw his head back slightly.
âHeâs really fuckinâ cute.â He said, causing a hopeful laugh to escape your lips. âBut, we canât keep him.â You looked up at him, eyebrows knitted and pouting your lips.
âBut, wh-â
âItâs just too much, babe. Weâre always out of town, you have work, and I donât even know if the complex allows pets.â He gave you a sympathy filled half smile.
âFor god's sake, youâre Quinn Hughes! I'm sure the complex would allow the captain of their favorite hockey team to keep a kitten, especially one as precious as Puck.â
âPuck?â
âYeah, thatâs what I named him. Figured if I added a bit of hockey into the mix it might sway your vote.â You spoke softly, tears welling in your eyes. Quinn sighed heavily, looking down at the kitten whoâd fallen asleep in his arms, then back to you. He knew adopting a cat wasnât the most responsible thing to do at this time, but he also couldnât bear the sight of you like this.Â
âSince youâve already grown so attached to Puck in the last two days, I suppose he can stay.â You looked up at him, your smile growing wider by the second. âDonât make me regret this.â He laughed, stroking the kittenâs head with his finger.
âThank you, thank you, thank youuu!â You exclaimed, wrapping your arm around his neck for a hug, making sure to not squish the kitten. âI love you so so much!â You began placing kisses all around his face, until eventually landing a peck on his lips. His face grew red and his smile widened before pulling you back down to the couch with the kitten in his hands. You all got settled into your spots, your head lying down on his thigh, sharing the spot with Puck as Quinn gently rubbed your back. Quinn put on a romcom the two of you had seen several times, just happy that he was finally home, even if it meant he had to deal with a new roommate.
âIf this thing pisses on any of my furniture-â
âHe wonât.â You dragged out in playful annoyance. Quinn sighed, trying to keep his moody attitude, but eventually failing, realizing why you wanted the kitten to stay so bad. He pet Puck gently, watching as he curled up into a ball on his lap. He couldnât help smiling in awe, grateful that you had been so impulsive on your walk back home from the gym.
âYou love him.â You mumbled, smiling as you drifted into sleep.
âShut up.â He chuckled, running his fingers through your hair. âMaybe just a little.â
#freeabortionslol#quinn hughes#quinn hughes x reader#qh43#nhl fanfiction#nhl players#vancouver canucks
556 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 16: Big Brown Eyes
Summary: Things have returned to normal, or at least they seem to have. Nothing can ever go your way, though, can it?
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 7925 words
Warnings: NSFW, 18+, smut, unprotected sex, p in v sex, oral sex, face sitting, grinding, spanking (it's like once and not even on the ass), Kyle is definitely a munch, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, reader is a little shit, angst, PTSD, nightmares, trauma, mommy issues, family issues, language, the author's bias showing just a tad.
A/N: Have you ever cried while writing smut? I have. Had two mental breakdowns during the course of this chapter, the worst of the two during the smut scene. Sobbing while writing the reader getting her back blown out? That's a new one for me. But, I did it. I finished Chapter 16 this week. I'm feeling significantly better than I was, at least physically. Giving it to you a day early because I feel bad about not posting last week. The events of this chapter pick up pretty much where the previous one left off. Timeline wise, this chapter is spread over roughly a week-ish. And special thanks to the battle rattle anon for inspiring part of this chapter đ«¶
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
(This is my all time favorite gif of him I swear I stare at it way too much)
Youâre clawing at the door frame, desperately clinging to the last thing you can hold on to, the last shred of your life as you know it. You fight the hands pulling at your arms, threatening to pull you away from the comfort, the warmth, the safety of your home, of your pack.Â
Your mothers grief-stricken sobs reach your ears, her cries of desperation as they rip you from her, your fatherâs hate filled gaze directed at you over her shoulder as he holds her back. She loves all her children, but you were always her favorite. The bond between you two was always the strongest.Â
Now you know why.Â
The arms rip you from the doorframe seconds before the door slams closed. Itâs like a gavel strike declaring your fate, cutting you off from everything you knew. Youâre pulled back from the door, from the house that had become your safe space, from the pack inside.Â
Theyâre not your pack anymore. The thought is like a sharp knife, severing the lifelong bond in your mind. Youâre not a part of them anymore. Youâre alone in this world, cut off from what you knew, and itâs all your fault.Â
If only you could have presented as an alpha, like you were supposed to.Â
Youâre sobbing, breaths coming in choking gasps. Your chest feels tight, your body tense and aching as you fight against the constricting hold around you.Â
âEasy, easy.â A deep voice murmurs in your ear, your senses beginning to return. âYer alright, kitten.âÂ
Your breaths continue to come in shaky gasps as you start to recognize your surroundings. Youâre in Johnnyâs room still. His arms are wrapped tight around you, your own pinned against your chest. You had fallen asleep before you even realized it, exhausted after your night with Johnny.Â
âYe were havinâ a nightmare.â He says, projecting his natural beta scent in an attempt to get you to relax.Â
You squeeze your eyes shut, letting the scent start to numb your brain. The tears continue to slide down your cheeks, but slowly your breathing begins to normalize. Johnny begins to loosen his hold around you, not letting you go, but enough that you donât feel like youâre being constricted anymore.Â
âSi gets them too.â Johnny continues, speaking quietly. His breath is warm as it fans your ear, reminding you that youâre awake now, and your nightmare is behind you. âWoken up tae elbows and fists in my face many times.âÂ
You keep your eyes closed, taking in deep breaths as Johnny lays with you in silence, his fingers gently stroking your arms. You hadnât meant to fall asleep. You hadnât meant to have a nightmare. Not in front of them. You knew it would happen eventually, but you had hoped you could avoid it as long as possible.Â
You donât want to reveal your weakness, your pain, your inner struggle to them. They have enough of their own, they donât need to know how broken you are too.Â
You lay there, slowly calming your breaths and the slight tremble in your limbs as you wait for Johnny to begin questioning you. Heâll want to know, heâll want to hear what it is thatâs plaguing your mind. Youâll have to tell him, youâll have to explain everything and then heâll want to know more. Heâll want to unearth the brokenness and the pain that youâve buried so deeply like an archaeologist looking for the secrets of an ancient civilization.Â
You donât want to reveal it, you want to bury it again, lock it back in the recesses of your mind where it canât hurt you. You want to compress it back down until you feel safe again without the threat of the past hanging over your head.Â
Johnny continues to relax his hold around you as you begin to calm down again, the tears finally slowing to a stop. You take deep breaths, trying to match Johnnyâs even breathing behind you. You wait for it, the inevitable question, the prodding, the digging. Heâll want answers, heâll want to know what plagues your mind, how much itâs been happening, why you havenât said anything.Â
Youâre not sure how much time passes as you lay there, counting breaths. Itâs silent in the room, in the barracks. Even outside itâs quiet, as if the world is holding its breath, waiting patiently for the shoe to drop, for the truth to get revealed.Â
You can't wait any longer. The tension is too thick, the thought of waiting for the question to break the silence is too much. You'll rip the bandaid before he can try and force it from you. âI don't-â
âYe don't have tae tell me.â He cuts you off before you can even start, the words slicing through yours, stopping you from spilling your darkest, innermost thoughts. âWe all have them sometimes. No shame in that.â He tightens his grip on you for a moment, pulling you closer against his chest. âSimon doesn't even tell me all of his. Thinks he might scare me off, or somethin'. I'm noâ gonnae force ye to tell me anythinâ if ye donâ want to.âÂ
You're taken aback by his words. You suppose they all have to be plagued by nightmares of their own, with the kinds of things they have to see when they're in the field. Ghost had told you a bit about the nightmares that haunt him, and that had only been one tragedy, one mission. You suddenly feel silly. The kinds of things youâre afraid of, the nightmares that terrify your mind suddenly seem inconsequential to the things they must dream about at night.Â
You wiggle in Johnnyâs arms until youâre facing him, his eyes half closed as he stares down at you. You shift forward, pressing your face against his bare chest. His head tucks so his chin rests against the top of your head as he holds you, his breathing slowing just slightly as he drifts back to sleep. You donât sleep, laying there awake as you listen to the slow, rhythmic beating of Johnnyâs heart.Â
Heâs snoring quietly, breath fanning across your hair as he sleeps peacefully. You let your fingers trail over his skin as you wait for his early alarm that will signal the end of your quiet moments of bliss, snapping you both back into your realities. You trace the scars lining his skin, all of them with their own stories, just like Johnâs.Â
He makes a garbled, snorting noise as your fingers brush over his ribs, his entire body twitching. His hand moves, his fingers wrapping around your wrist. âTickles.â He murmurs, lifting your arm so itâs draped around his neck. He's asleep almost immediately, as if he hadn't woken at all from your tickling.Â
You continue to lay there as he sleeps, your mind drifting between sleep and your racing thoughts until Johnnyâs alarm goes off. He groans, reaching across you to turn it off. He lays still, breath still fanning over the top of your head. For a moment youâre worried heâs fallen asleep again, but eventually he moves, rolling on top of you.Â
He presses his face against your neck, letting out a quiet groan. Heâs heavy, but a solid weight above you. Itâs comforting, the weight of him like a blanket keeping you safe. He presses gentle kisses against your neck, his fingers trailing across your shoulder before brushing over your mark. You let out a whine, arching against him.Â
âScreaminâ Jesus.â He curses, getting hard against your thigh.Â
âDonât you have to go work out?â You ask as he begins to grind against you.Â
âWould rather stay here with you.â He growls against your throat.Â
âWonât you get in trouble?â You gasp, bucking up against him.Â
âWorth it.â He grunts, kicking the sheets off the end of the bed.Â
âSomeone missed the morning workout.â Kyle says as you and Johnny sit down at the table for breakfast. Youâre the last ones there, despite Johnny skipping his early morning workout.Â
You take your normal spot between Kyle and John, sitting gingerly on the hard bench. Thereâs still a distinct ache between your thighs from Johnnyâs enthusiasm and intense stamina last night and this morning. Â
âAye, donât worry. I still got a good workout in.â Johnny says cheekily, winking across the table at you.Â
Youâre afraid you may combust as the other three pairs of eyes at the table look at you. Itâs no secret what you were doing last night, or this morning. Johnny, as in most aspects of his life, is loud in bed. Kyle had known you were going to, and so had Simon, but you find your gaze turning to John as your face warms.Â
Youâre not quite sure what youâre expecting as you look at him. Itâs not like he had forbidden you from pursuing relationships with the others, or even shown any distaste at the idea. You were open to love the other members of the pack, just as they did one another, just as he did.Â
His face is stoic as he stares at you, before it begins to lighten, a gleam shining in his eyes. âDid he take good care of you?â He asks, the corner of his lips twitching.Â
You swallow thickly, your face getting warmer as you nod. âYeah.âÂ
âGood.â John grins. â Then I suppose I can forgive him for sleeping in this morning, so long as it doesnât become a habit.â He casts his glance across the table.Â
âIâm a bad influence.â You say, spooning porridge into your mouth.Â
âCertainly worth the trouble, though.â Johnny says, wiggling his eyebrows at you. âEspecially when you do that thing with your tongue-â
Johnnyâs words are cut off with a pained yelp as Ghost kicks him under the table. âDonât go spilling all her tricks.â He grumbles, eyeing the tables around you.Â
You think your face might be permanently warm at the thought of anyone nearby hearing the topic of your conversation. Of course they know, but hearing about it was something entirely different.Â
Kyle walks you back to the barracks after breakfast, your hand in his, fingers laced together. His thumb rubs the back of your hand absentmindedly, shoulders brushing as you walk. Neither of you say anything, but you donât have to. Unlike Johnny, Kyle is happy to exist in silence. Theyâre so very different, despite both being betas.Â
Your brothers had often joked about betas being boring, and how glad they were that neither of your parents were betas. Youâd disagree now, after spending some time around betas. Theyâre just as complex as alphas and omegas, in their own ways.Â
Boring was the last thing youâd describe Johnny as last night.Â
Kyle holds the door for you as you enter the barracks, following you down the hall. You stop in front of your door, your hand pausing on the knob as Kyle leans in close to you.Â
His chest presses against your back, breath fanning your ear as he speaks. âCanât wait to find out about this trick you do with your tongue.âÂ
Your face warms again, your heart thudding in your chest as you turn to look up at him, tongue darting out to wet your lips. âYou could find out right now.âÂ
Kyleâs lips lift in a smirk as he leans in closer, trapping you against the door. âIâd love to, but I donât think the Captain would be quite so forgiving if I skipped out on this training.âÂ
You stare up at him, lost in his big brown eyes. âSoon?âÂ
He smirks, leaning down to kiss you. âOf course. Just say the word.âÂ
He leaves you there with your heart thudding in your chest, your stomach churning in excitement. Youâd be more than willing to go that extra step with Kyle right at this very moment, but the subtle ache between your thighs thanks to Johnny is a good reminder why you should wait. You want to enjoy your time with Kyle.
You know it will be worth the wait.Â
âHow have you been?âÂ
You shrug, sinking back into the plush chair. Itâs warm in the office, a stark contrast to the cold downpour outside. âFine.â You answer, running your hands over your jeans. âTired.âÂ
âOh?â Dr. Keller raises an eyebrow at you. âHave you not been sleeping well?âÂ
âIâm...having a hard time falling asleep.â You say. Itâs not entirely a lie, but itâs not the whole truth.Â
âWhy do you think that is?â She asks, writing something down.Â
Your palms begin to sweat. You hadnât planned on going into too much detail about this with her, but you knew sheâd likely notice and remark on your tired appearance. âBeen thinking too much.âÂ
âAbout what?â She probes, staring at you.Â
You know you donât have to tell her anything. What you share is up to you. Yet, you can feel the words bubbling up, threatening to spill over before you can stop them. âMy family.â You say, releasing some steam from the boiling pot inside you. Tears burn your eyes, threatening to fall as you continue. âEspecially my mom. I miss her a lot sometimes.âÂ
âYou had a close bond with her.â Dr. Keller says. Itâs not a question.Â
You nod. âThe closest out of all of my siblings.â You snuffle, wiping the tear trailing down your cheek. âMakes sense why.âÂ
âSometimes we have traits or behaviors that show before we present that hint at our possible status. Having a stronger bond with one parent over another, especially in mixed status packs, can signal what one might present as.â Dr. Keller says. âWere you the first omega to present in your pack?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. My older brothers were alphas, and I donât know about my younger siblings.âÂ
âThat could all contribute to a strong bond with your mother.â Dr. Keller leans back in her seat. âIâm assuming you havenât had any contact with them since the institute.âÂ
âNot since I was taken from home. The institute didnât support keeping those connections with previous packs and...I donât think they would have reached out anyway.â You say, picking at the fabric of your pants.Â
âWhat makes you say that?â Dr. Keller asks.Â
You pause, not sure you want to open that bag of worms. If anyone is safe enough to do it with, you know itâs going to be Dr. Keller. She wonât judge you, she wonât think you weak or silly for having such thoughts, such fears. She doesnât care how broken you are. Youâre not part of her pack. Sheâs an outsider, a doctor above all.Â
âWell, they did send me to the institute, didnât they?â You finally say.Â
Dr. Keller hums, staring at you for a moment before she drops her gaze to her notebook, writing something down. âI suppose you have a point there. Hypothetically, if you were given the chance to, would you want to talk to them again? Itâs not uncommon for omegas to seek out their previous packs and families after they leave the institute.âÂ
Your stomach twists at her question. Even if it is only hypothetical, you had existed for years in the institute thinking youâd never get to see or hear from your family again. They were behind you, lost to you. They wouldnât accept your attempts to reach out to them, even if you knew where they were. Even after leaving the institute, you knew the chances of seeing them again or even just hearing from them was almost none. You have a new pack now, your old one doesnât matter.Â
Thatâs just the life of an omega.Â
Would you want to? In this hypothetical world where this question exists as a potential option, would they even answer if you called? Would they accept an invitation to see you again, if they were given the chance? Could your father feel regret after all of these years for what he did to you?Â
âI...â You frown, tears pricking your eyes again. âI donât know.âÂ
âThatâs okay.â Dr. Keller says. âItâs a complex situation. If you ever wanted to, though, Iâm sure they could make it happen.âÂ
Your gaze snaps to hers, the shock at her words clearly written on your face. Of course they probably could. It was their job to hunt down hard to find people, and with the CIA at their backs, youâre certain they could track down your family easily. Would they do it for you, if you asked? Would they allow you to have that connection with your old pack while still being part of theirs?Â
âMost people keep some form of contact with their family, even after they move on to their own pack.â Dr. Keller says. âItâs not unusual, even among omegas. Just something to think about.âÂ
âDo you still talk to your family?â You ask her, partly out of curiosity.Â
âI do.â She smiles. âI talk to my parents pretty regularly, and my older brother occasionally. Heâs involved in this world too. He was in the Army originally, but now he does whatever it is he does.âÂ
Youâre surprised by her answer. Not so much that she still talks to her family, but that sheâs familiar with this world. It makes sense, how easily she existed in it, beyond just being a professional. âDo you think it had something to do with you being chosen for this position?â You ask.Â
âMost likely.â She grins. âLaswell probably wanted someone who is at least a little familiar with this world, but also someone she knew would work well with you.âÂ
âI think she made the right choice.â You say. Itâs the truth. You like Dr. Keller. You trust her. Youâve grown comfortable in her presence and you look forward to your appointments with her. It almost makes you feel bad for withholding the truth from her.Â
âGood. I think so too.â She says. âSo, did anything exciting happen this week?âÂ
You chew on your lip nervously, your hands disappearing into your sleeves as your face warms a bit. âJohnny and I...had our first time together.âÂ
âOh?â Her eyebrows raise. âAnd thatâs something you wanted?âÂ
You nod. âYeah. Iâd like to get close to all of them, well, as close as Ghost will let me get.â You bite your lip again. âGhost...gave me some pointers on how to handle Johnny. It worked. He...let me take control. I liked it.âÂ
âNothing wrong with that.â Dr. Keller says. âI think itâs great that youâve discovered this about yourself. I know omegas are so used to being controlled in society. I think itâs great that youâve found a place where perhaps you can take a little control back.âÂ
Sheâs not wrong. Your entire life has been dictated for you, controlled by someone else. The baton of control was just continually passed from your father, to the institute, to the CIA, and now to John. Though John has granted you the most freedom of everyone thatâs held control over you, thereâs still requirements for obedience and submission to him. Youâll never be your own person. Thatâs just the way society works, and youâve come to accept that.Â
Yet, youâve never felt quite so powerful as you did in bed with Johnny, when youâd gripped him by the mohawk like Ghost had instructed you to. When you saw the change in his eyes as you took over, controlling him, telling him what to do. You liked it, exerting control over someone else for a change. He just let you do it. It still sends a thrill down your spine at the thought of the possibilities, the things you can do now that youâve discovered this part of yourself. Youâd never show it in public, but behind closed doors...
The book was right. Perhaps omegas can be powerful.Â
âWhat are we doing?â You ask, staring up at John as he straps a tactical vest onto your body.Â
âWeâre doing an exercise, and youâre going to help us.â He answers, double checking the vest before putting a helmet on your head. âThink of it as hide and seek mixed with tag.â He finishes strapping the helmet to your head, taking a step back. âHow does it feel?âÂ
âHeavy.â You feel weighed down with the vest and the helmet.
âYouâll get used to it.â He says with a smile, guiding you towards the door of the warehouse.Â
Itâs dark inside, nearly pitch black except for the light coming in from the open door. Thereâs fake walls set up in front of you, with space just in the middle like a sort of hallway that disappears into the darkness.Â
âYour job is to get from this side of the warehouse, to the other without getting caught.â John says. âNo weapons, just you trying to evade us and get to the other side while we try and catch you,â John lowers the goggles on the top of the helmet, the world coming alive in shades of green around you. âAnd night vision goggles. Be smart about it. Understood?âÂ
You nod, looking around with the goggles, trying to adapt to using them. âYes, sir.âÂ
âGood. You have a thirty second head start. Use it wisely.âÂ
He leaves the warehouse, closing the door behind him. Youâre left in complete darkness, with no sound but a fan running somewhere, probably to dampen any sounds that might echo. You stand there for a moment, trying not to breathe too heavily, as it might echo in the warehouse. You stare at the door behind you for a second before you begin to move forward, the adrenaline starting to pump. You have to get to the other side of the warehouse before they catch you. Are they working together or individually? What kind of strategy will they use? What strategy will you use?Â
You begin to pick up speed, running until you reach the end of the first hallway. It splits off in both directions, and you hesitate for a moment. Be smart about it. You donât have many advantages in this situation. Theyâve done this before, both in training and probably in the field as well. Theyâre highly skilled soldiers, trained to hunt down people in all sorts of environments, sometimes with nothing more than their scent.Â
Scent.Â
Of course.Â
You take off down the right hallway, following it as it twists and turns like a maze. A giant maze. Thereâs so many hallways, so many places to run, but not many to hide. Thatâs not the point, though. You have to get to the other side of the warehouse before they do. You have to track your way through this maze without getting caught by four special operations soldiers.Â
Simple enough.Â
You pause at a corner, undoing your vest so you can slip your sweatshirt off. Youâre just putting your vest back on when the door opens, bathing the ceiling with light for a moment. Itâs started. Theyâre inside. You canât hear anything over the hum of the fan, and thatâs almost more terrifying to you than if you had been able to hear them. The adrenaline is pumping now as you toss your sweatshirt in the corner before quickly backtracking and heading a different direction.
You try to keep your breathing quiet as you weave through the maze, doubling back and touching the walls every so often to try and leave your scent behind and confuse them. You take deep breaths through your nose as you go, trying to catch any whiff of them, any sign that you might have crossed their path or be getting close to them. Theyâll reach the same area of the maze as youâre in eventually, sooner rather than later. You need to start pressing forward. Youâre not just evading them, you have to reach the other side before they catch you.Â
You slip around a corner, pressing up against the wall as something moves behind you. You hold your breath, quiet footsteps passing by your position. Your hands are shaking from the adrenaline, the instinctual fear of being hunted rising in you. You take a couple of quiet deep breaths, slipping your shoes off to grab your socks before slipping them back on. You peek around the corner, finding nothing.Â
You toss one of your socks in the corner before doubling back, pausing as you cross one of their scents. Johnny. You recognize the citrusy tang in the air. Christ, youâve never heard him be that quiet before. You continue on, your heart racing in your chest as you carefully weave around corners, slipping through hallways. Theyâre close to you now. They could be around any corner.Â
You pause as you cross the scent of leather and musk, something prickling in the back of your mind. Itâs a fresh scent. You pause for a moment, looking in the direction he went before slipping around the corner. You still have your other sock clutched in your hand, knuckles white as you grip it tightly.Â
You should be nearing the end. The warehouse isnât that big, even with all the doubling back and dodging youâve been doing. You toss your other sock in a corner haphazardly as you decide to stop doubling back and go for the exit. You have to try and get ahead of them, as well as find your way through the maze to the exit door.Â
Simple enough.Â
Except, you have no idea which direction the exit is, or which direction youâre heading. You could be going backwards for all you know. You weave through the halls, around the corners, focusing on finding the end of the maze.Â
In your concentration you fail to notice the scent, weaving through the halls mindlessly as you attempt to reach the end of the maze. You pay for it as the sound of boots on the concrete floor rushes up behind you. You let out a startled shriek of surprise as your feet leave the floor, your body ragdolling over someoneâs shoulder.Â
âGot her!â He yells out, weaving around a couple corners before light floods the warehouse, making you wince.Â
Your squint as your feet hit the ground again, the night vision goggles lifted from your face. Your nose crinkles as you stare up at Kyleâs smug face, his lips pulled up in a smirk.Â
âNo fair.â You pout. âI was so close!âÂ
âYou were, but you got sloppy at the end there.â He says, undoing the strap of your helmet to help you take it off. Youâre sweaty underneath it, hair sticking to your forehead. Youâre glad you ditched your sweatshirt now.Â
âNot bad.â John says, exiting the warehouse, Ghost and Johnny following. âNice strategy.â He says, tossing your sweatshirt to you.Â
You shrug, hugging it to your chest. âHad to think fast with what I had on hand.âÂ
âRunning around with no socks on too.â Ghost says, holding up your socks.Â
âLeft you a little present. You can keep them if you want.â You smirk.Â
âDonât want your nasty socks.â He grumbles, tossing them to you.Â
âThat was fun.â You say, grinning up at them. âLike being hunted.â You donât miss the quiet rumble in Johnâs chest at your words, his eyes darkening just a bit. âCan someone help me out of this now though,â You say, reaching for the velcro straps on the vest. âItâs squishing my boobs.âÂ
The TV is playing some show, but you're not really paying attention. You haven't been, not for a while now. Your adrenaline had still been pumping a bit after your participation in the exercise earlier, putting you on edge the rest of the day. It had been a bit thrilling, the idea of being hunted like that. You can understand now how omegas enjoy being hunted, beyond just the inevitable end.Â
The thought of that being how the exercise ended, all four of them at once, out where anyone could see you...your skin begins to prickle as heat blossoms in your veins. Kyle would get to take you first because he won, he caught you so easily. Would John go second, or would he allow the other members of his pack to go first? Ghost would be rough, taking you from behind, hands bruising on your hips. Your teeth sink into your lip as you imagine him over you, a position you often found yourself in during your training with him. He's just so big, so strong. They all are.Â
You won't be able to control yourself during training if you keep going down that thought path.Â
John would be gentle, piecing you back together after the others have had their way with you. He'd take care of you, like a good alpha, dragging one more orgasm out of you after you think you can't anymore.Â
You let out a shaky breath, trying to calm your scent. You're stinking up the rec room with your fantasies. You turn your head to look at the TV, trying to focus on what's happening on the screen in an effort to distract yourself.Â
It doesn't work, the subtle dampness between your thighs ever present on your mind. You have half a mind to get up and seek out Kyle, but like a miracle he appears in the doorway of the rec room. You see his nostrils flare, the lift of his shoulders as he inhales. He can smell your arousal, the spike in the sweetness of your scent. You have no doubt about that. He doesn't say anything, though, instead he approaches the couch silently, kneeling at the end.Â
He settles himself on top of you, resting his head on your chest. He lets out a breath as he settles, keeping some of his weight off of you, but he's still pressed against you like a weighted blanket. You fight the urge to shift beneath him, to press your hips up against him, to seek any ounce of relief for the warmth between your thighs.Â
You're not sure he's watching the TV either as he lays there, relaxed over you. Your fingers trail patterns across his back, gliding over his soft shirt. He's in blue today, one of your favorite colors on him. He looks good in anything, the perks of being pretty, but blue is one of your favorite colors on him.Â
It's silent between you for a while, Kyle relaxed above you while you fight to relax beneath him. If heâs affected at all by your scent, he hides it well. You have half a mind to ask him to take pity on you, to slip his hand beneath your sweatpants and ease the ache between your thighs. He had said whenever you wanted it. All you have to do is ask.Â
You shift slightly beneath him, lifting your hand to his head. âKyle?â You ask, gently trailing your fingers over his scalp. He'd gotten his hair buzzed recently, the curly strands shorter than normal.Â
He hums in response, the sound rumbling through your body from where his head rests on your chest. When you don't reply right away he lifts his head, blinking up at you with those big brown eyes.Â
âKiss me?â You ask.Â
Your heart starts to race as he pulls himself closer to you, his body dragging against yours. His eyes dart to your lips before they look back into yours for a moment. He leans down, slipping his arms underneath your back as he closes the gap between you. His lips are soft against yours, his kisses gentle and controlled as he holds you like you might break in his grasp.Â
âKyle?â You murmur against his lips, your arms wrapping around his neck.Â
He hums again in response, pulling away just slightly to stare down at you.Â
ââM not gonna break.â You say, dragging your nails over his scalp again. âKiss me like you mean it.âÂ
His lips twitch in a smirk before he leans down, pressing his lips hard against yours. Itâs a searing kiss that nearly steals your breath away. His tongue prods at your lips, and you part them to allow him in. He tastes like the tea he had been drinking after dinner, rich and earthy with a hint of sweetness from the sugar he added. You moan softly into his mouth as his tongue flicks against your own, your thighs squeezing around his waist at the thought of that tongue between your legs.Â
He smirks against your lips as if he knows exactly what youâre thinking, his body shifting over yours so he can press one of his thighs between your legs. You move instinctively, your hips grinding against his thigh. Finally you're getting some friction, some relief from the ache.Â
âFuck.â He breathes, pulling you tighter against his chest. âThatâs it.â He groans, pressing his thigh harder against your grinding hips. âGonna cum on my thigh, just like that?â He nips at your jaw, trailing kisses down the line towards your neck. âHavenât even touched you yet.âÂ
You try to muffle your moans as you continue to grind against his thigh, the friction on your clit pushing you closer and closer to the edge. âKyle?â You gasp out, gripping the back of his shirt. âGonna fuck me on the rec room couch?âÂ
He lifts his head from your neck, staring down at you for a moment. âFuck, youâre right. Your room or mine?âÂ
âYours.â You say, hanging on for dear life as he scoops you up off the couch, wrapping your legs around his waist.Â
He walks you to his room, carrying you the entire way. He kicks the door shut, beelining for his bed. He drops you down on the mattress, your body bouncing as he hastily peels his shirt off, revealing an expanse of smooth skin marked here and there by scars. You immediately reach out, trailing your fingers over his skin. Itâs just as soft as it looks, your fingers trailing the lines of his muscles.Â
His hand flattens over yours as it reaches his chest, pressing it into his warm skin as he leans down, kissing you again. His hands slip under your thighs, lifting you and switching your positions so heâs seated on the bed, and youâre in his lap.Â
âAnyone ever tell you how beautiful you are?â He says, looking up at you.Â
âI think itâs been mentioned before.â You say with a shrug, smiling down at him.Â
âItâs the truth.â He says, slipping his hands under your shirt. âDeserve to hear it all the time.âÂ
âBunch of handsome men complimenting me constantly?â You say, lifting your arms over your head so he can remove your shirt. âCanât complain about that.âÂ
âLuckiest men in the world.â He says, smoothing his hands across your back as he presses his face into your throat. âPretty little omega.âÂ
You shiver as his teeth nip at your skin, his thumbs brushing the undersides of your breasts. You arch against his chest, pressing yourself closer. Thereâs a bulge in his pants, a shiver of pride running through you at the thought that you did that to him. You elicited such a reaction from him.Â
âI never properly thanked you.â You say, wrapping your arms around his neck.Â
âFor what?â He asks, staring up at you curiously.Â
âFor taking such good care of me during my heat. Couldnât have been easy, seeing me like that, knowing you couldnât even touch me.â You grind your hips against his, his teeth sinking into his lip as you grind against his bulge. âTell me, how many times did you touch yourself while thinking about me?âÂ
âToo many to count, love.â He groans, leaning his forehead against yours. âSounded so sweet, getting ruined by our alpha.âÂ
âBeen so patient, waiting for this.â You gasp, still rocking in his lap, the wetness between your thighs intensifying from the friction. âTell me how you want me.âÂ
âSit on my face.â He growls, pushing you off his lap so he can lay down on the bed.Â
You shove your pants and underwear down your legs, fighting the urge to be bashful. Kyle has already seen you at your most vulnerable, been up close and personal with your most private parts. Yet, it feels different like this. More intimate, and less of a necessity.Â
You take his hand as he offers it, letting him guide you to kneel over his face. You grip the headboard as you hover over him, his hands settling on your hips.Â
âWait-â You say, before he can pull you down onto his face. âWhat if I suffocate you?âÂ
âThen Iâll die a happy man.â He says, tugging you down onto his mouth.Â
You let out a gasp as his tongue drags through your folds, already soaked from his teasing. His tongue flicks across your clit, eliciting a quiet moan from your lips. Your hips jerk when his mouth closes around your clit, suckling at it with a lewd smack of his lips.Â
âFuck!â You gasp, grinding your hips against his face as he continues to tease your clit, drawing patterns on it with his tongue.Â
Youâre close already, your legs trembling around his head. He holds you steady, keeping you still above him as he wraps his lips around your clit, sucking on it harshly. Your knees attempt to squeeze around his head as you cum, soaking his face with a cry. He continues to lap at your folds, licking up every last bit of your release before he finally lets you move off his face.
You drop to the side, staring down at him as you try to catch your breath. He licks his lips, his face shiny with your juices. He reaches a hand over, tangling his fingers in your hair as he pulls your face down to his, kissing you. You moan at the taste of yourself on his tongue and lips, already starting to get wet again.Â
Kyle wraps his arms around you, flipping you onto your back under him. He hovers over you, the bulge in his pants very visible, even from this position.Â
âSweet little omega.â He says, nipping at your lips. âSo fucking perfect.âÂ
âKyle,â You gasp, pulling him down into a kiss. âNeed you.âÂ
âI got you.â He soothes you, pressing another kiss to your lips before he sits back on his knees between your legs, staring down at you. He drags his fingers through your folds, still just as slick as they had been before your orgasm. âSo fucking wet.â He groans, hastily undoing his belt and pants, kicking them off the end of the bed.Â
You stare at him in awe, his cock just as beautiful as he is. Long and thick, curved just slightly. You canât help but ogle him as he wraps a hand around the base, squeezing it. Heâs hard, raging hard, the tip leaking precum already. He really has been so patient, waiting for this. You almost feel bad making him wait so long, but he had agreed to be patient, if only to keep Johnny from making everyoneâs lives miserable with his pouting if he didnât get to go first.Â
Itâs only fair that you let Johnny go first too, considering Kyle will likely be the one you spend the most time with. Itâs only natural, thanks to your bond with John. Kyleâs your beta, just as much as John is your alpha. Youâd like Johnny to be your beta too, but you know without that bond with Ghost, itâll never feel quite the same as it does with Kyle. Regardless, youâll continue to treat Johnny as if he was your beta.Â
âWhatâs going on in that head of yours?â Kyle asks, watching you as you get lost in thought.
You truly do it at the worst possible times.
You lift your gaze to his, staring into those big brown eyes. âJust waiting on you to hurry up and fuck me.âÂ
You let out a yelp as Kyleâs hand smacks your inner thigh, the sound cracking through the room.Â
âDonât get cheeky now.â He warns, rubbing the spot on your skin thatâs quickly turning warm from his smack. âJust making sure youâre alright.âÂ
âFine.â You say, spreading your legs further for him. âBe better if you finally fucked me.âÂ
Your laugh is broken by a moan as he drags his head through your folds, his hand falling to grip your waist.Â
âThat needy for me, huh?â He asks, teasingly pressing the tip of his cock into you before pulling back.Â
âJust worried you might not make it since youâve waited so long.â You gasp, trying to move your hips to take him deeper into you, but he pins you with the hand on your hip.Â
âCareful what you wish for.â He says, the warning clear in his tone. You handled Johnny just fine, you can certainly handle Kyle.Â
You hope.Â
He finally takes pity on you, sinking his cock deeper into you. You moan at the stretch, flopping back on the bed as you try to relax around him. He rolls his hips in short thrusts, sinking deeper and deeper as you open up to him. You reach for him as he sinks even further into you, his body folding over yours. You wrap your arms around his neck, staring up at him as he seats himself completely inside you, hips pressed flush against yours.Â
âHi.â You breathe, getting lost in his soft gaze.Â
âHi, love.â He grins down at you, fingers brushing your cheeks as he leans on his elbows above you. âDoing alright?âÂ
You nod, squeezing around him. âYeah. Feels good.âÂ
âGood.â He says, leaning down to kiss you. âBeen waiting so long for this. Feels better than I imagined.âÂ
You let out a quiet whine, clenching around him again. The thought of him imagining this, trying to picture what youâd look like, what youâd feel like while he waited patiently for his turn has your body burning hot. You shift your hips below him, causing him to move inside you.Â
âKyle?â You breathe, shifting again. âPlease move.âÂ
âI got you, love.â He smiles down at you, pulling his hips back before slowly pressing forward again.Â
Your head falls back as he moves, keeping his pace slow and languid. Heat burns through your veins, your very nerve endings alive as he slowly rolls his hips into you. Something thrums in the back of your mind, the mark on your shoulder almost tingling as you stare up at him, your fingers trailing over the mark on his shoulder, a mirror of the one on your own. A shudder runs through him as your fingers brush the scar, his lips parting in a low groan. You clench around him at the sight of such unbridled pleasure on his face, pulling him closer against your body.
He drags your pleasure out as he makes love to you, slow and passionate and deliberate with every movement. You know you wonât last much longer, the sensations beginning to overwhelm you.Â
âIâm close.â You breathe into Kyleâs ear, pressing kisses across his neck. âDonât stop.âÂ
âGonna cum for me?â He groans, keeping his thrusts steady. âGonna let me see that beautiful face as you come undone for me?âÂ
Your back arches as you cum, pushed over the edge by his words. Your nails bite into his shoulders, but he offers no complaint as he continues to roll his hips into yours, working you through your orgasm as he chases his own. His pace picks up slightly as he gets closer and closer to the edge, your eyes on his face, wanting to watch him now.Â
âYour turn.â You breathe, still trying to catch your breath from your orgasm as you clench around him.Â
His head tilts back, lips parted in a deep moan as his hips jerk. His cock twitches inside you, his thrusts getting sloppy as he cums. You trail your hands over his back, sinking your teeth into your lip as you watch his face morph into complete bliss. Youâve never seen anything quite so beautiful.Â
He collapses on top of you, just managing to keep his weight off of you thanks to his elbows planted on the bed beside your head. You continue to rub his back, fingers tracing the smooth, sweat slicked skin, only pausing to trace the scars that you find. Kyle presses soft kisses to your face, slowly trailing lower across your jaw and neck. He presses a kiss to your mark, a shudder running through you. He lets out a groan as you clench around him, shifting so heâs face to face with you again.Â
âGive me a minute.â He says, slipping out of you as he presses a kiss to your lips.Â
âTired already?â You ask cheekily.Â
âNo,â He says, kissing you again before slowly sliding down your body. âJust need a minute to catch my breath. Besides,â He settles between your thighs, pressing them open so heâs face to face with your pussy. âIâve got a mess to clean up.âÂ
You stand outside the door of Johnâs office, brows pulled into a frown. You have a feeling you already know what heâs going to say, yet your mind keeps reeling, coming up with the most fantastical ideas as to why you were summoned to his office in the middle of the day. Itâs weird that heâs in his office in the middle of the day. Usually theyâd be off training, but heâd pulled them all into a meeting this morning after breakfast, one that had gone into your usual lunch time, and then they hadnât gone to train after you finally got to eat.Â
âCome in.âÂ
Your hand pauses on the handle as you hesitate, almost as if you could prevent whatâs going to happen by just not going in. Itâs a ridiculous thought. Avoiding this will only likely get you into trouble.Â
You step into the office, the air inside different from any of the other times youâve been in his office. Johnâs face looks grim and focused behind his desk, and itâs not hard to tell youâre not facing John right now, youâre facing Captain Price.Â
You take the seat across from him at his desk when he motions to it, trying to fight the tears threatening to brim in your eyes as you stare at him. You wonât cry. You knew this was going to happen eventually. You knew going in what was going to inevitably happen. You had been well prepared for this part of your new reality, yet you donât want to acknowledge it now that youâre staring it in the face.Â
âI know youâve likely already figured out whatâs going on.â He says, his voice gruff and deeper than normal.Â
You can see it in his face. Heâs fighting his own battle with having to tell you. You hadnât expected it, to see him struggle with it. He knew it as well as you did. He knew it better than you did, and yet, you can see the turmoil behind that focused gaze.Â
He lets out a sigh as he continues, hands closing into fists on his desk, his tone almost apologetic. The words sting despite the fact you had known they were coming, despite the fact you had expected them when you walked into the office. âThis morning we had a debrief for a new assignment. Weâll be leaving tonight. All four of us.â Â
NEXT ->
Taglist:
@bobaprint @ashy-kit @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog @blue-blue0 @hindi-si-ikay @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee @141trash @lothiriel9 @dillybuggg @beebeechaos @konigsmissedbeltloop @kaoyamamegami @idkkkkkkk8363 @wallwriterstuff @smile-child-13 @anomiatartle @dangerkittenclaws @bless-my-demons @mystic60 @evolutionarry @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff @linaangel @codsunshine @thriving-n-jiving @slayerx147 @ferns-fics @spicyspicyliving @cityoffallencrows @ttsbaby01 @heeheehoohoohahahihi @sleepyoriana @ihatethinkingofnames10 @cassiecasluciluce @darling006 @sheep-from-rad @ohgodthebogisback @willow-sages @scythemood @daniblogs164 @mirzamsaiph
#call of duty#call of duty fic#tf 141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#x reader#Kyle gaz Garrick x reader#gaz x reader#John price x reader#captain price x reader#Johnny soap mactavish x reader#soap x reader#Simon Riley x reader#Simon ghost riley x reader#a/b/o#alpha/beta/Omega dynamics#omegaverse
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
I need a part 2 to âmeddle aboutâđ© I loveee your writing
i was literally about to go sleep rn but made a conscious decision to ignore the needs of my body to write horny filth <3
â into you!
part 02 to meddle about! // in which the younger itoshi loses all inhibitions. //
synopsis: who knew being involved with itoshi rin would be such a headache? now, about 10,000 km away from home, you realize that you're stuck with him in barcelona. as distances between you two grow greater, the only thing that brings you closer is an... aphrodisiac?! pairing: afab!reader x itoshi rin [aged up.] wc: 5.5k cw: NOT PROOFREAD. WRITTEN CAUSE I LOVE DESPERATE MEN. MDNI. includes: A LOTTT OF PLOTTT!! dom-ish!reader x bottom!rin. one-room only trope (hehehehehhe), aphrodisiac, guided handjob, praise (m!receiving), overstimulation (m!receiving), rin cries so, i guess dacryphilia(?). they're both gonna piss you off and you're gonna love it. guess starring: rin's COMMUNICATION ISSUES đŁïžđ m.list
it took you exactly 45 mins sitting next to rin itoshi in a closed-off airplane to decide that either he was the dumbest man alive or he needed a guided lesson to understand social cues. or maybe, just maybe, he was such an entitled prick that he could just simply ignore a fuming woman next to him for forty-five minutes straight without as much as a worry-line on his pristine forehead.
you had huffed and huffed, and then huffed some more by the time rin finally asked you a question. the question? "are you cold or something?"
"no?" your eyebrows bunched at his question. could he not see the blanket you had draped over your lap as you had cozied in the seat he had paid for?
"then why are you making so much noise?"
"oh?" you scoffed, "if it is this hard to be seated next to me, then please get off on the next layover and catch a flight back home."
his answer came before you could even finish, "no, i'm good."
and then again, the cycle of silence repeated itself by dragging itself along it's sickening pattern. rin flipped through a magazine, locked in as if there was nothing more enticing to him than the history of airplanes and their mechanism, all while you fumed in your seat.
it's not like you wanted to talk to rin itoshi or something!
it's just the principle of the situation that pissed you off beyond belief! here you two were, sitting next to each-other in a metal contraception that was hovering several hundred feet above ground to land you in another continent â a process that was going to take several hours. there was absolute silence â most people dozing off, reading or watching a movie by themselves while enjoying the finer things in life like champagne and caviar.
if there was any place in earth to sort out miscommunications, then this was probably the top of that list! and yet, that raven-haired man lost himself in the world of airplane mechanics. like, what even?!
again, it's not like you wanted rin itoshi to apologize to you or something!
it's just shouldn't he atleast bother after trying so hard that day? i mean, it's not like you missed the way his hands felt or the expensive, well-curated fragrance of his car whenever he picked you up or dropped you, or whatever lopsided, half-baked smile he gave you every once in a while. no, it was the principle of the situation that was bothering you!
you sighed and rin gave you a side-eye without even turning an inch to face you. he cleared his throat, another question at the tip of his stupid â albeit, very skilled â tongue, "do you want to drink?"
"no." you spit out, almost impressed at how good he was at being wrong, "obviously not." actually, right now, with a headache next to you, some wine sounded delightful. "actuallyâ i mean, wine sounds nice."
rin pushed the button to call the airstaff and you let go of any of your restraints. you turned towards him, body leaning into his physical space as if you needed to examine him up-close for brain damage, "do you really not know what's bothering me?"
"no." rin admitted seriously and your eyebrows furrowed at how sincere he sounded. you repeated, "you don't?"
he shrugged and you found yourself muttering, "seriously? you don't?"
"no," he turned his face to look at you and deadpanned, "either tell me what's wrong or shut up and go to sleep."
the audacity! here you were trying to communicate with him while he thought you should 'go to sleep'??? he should go to hell!
"fine." you clenched you jaw, turning around to wait for your wine in peace. under your breath, you muttered, "sae would probably never act like this."
"what was that?"
you turned to the pro-player, eyes narrowed and tongue venomous, "i cannot wait to see sae play in real life."
"thanks to me, yes." rin shrugged, "and his play isn't that impressive. the media just happens to make any lukewarm bullshit look good on tele."
"th-thanks to you?!" you spluttered, still not moving on from the first half of his statement, "i'm sorry but did i not refuse to come and you begged meâ"
"âbeg is a strong word."
"you begged me to come, rin itoshi." you bit back and rin turned to you with his own eyes narrowed, "i didn't beg you, i just didn't want you to think i took advantage of you."
"you literally, literally left me laying on the couch while you ran off to the bathroom for god-knows-what reasons!" you ranted, leaning in till your noses were inches apart and you two were all up in each other's business, "and then, next morning you left me all alone in your stupid penthouseâ"
"i left you a text and food?" now it was rin's turn to act confuse. he inched forward daringly and the tips of your noses collided. eyes against yours in a heated dance, he hissed, "and i drew you a bath which you never even took."
"hah?" you scoffed, not pulling back lest he thinks he has won the competition against you, "that explains leaving me after we were done?"
"i rushed to the bathroom becâ" and then for the first time in his adult life, rin itoshi froze. because, tell me, how in god's name was he supposed to admit that just one look at your flushed, post-orgasm face had him spilling into his sweats as if puberty had hit him yesterday? just one split-second look away from your pretty pussy to your ruined face was enough for his to lose all physical restraint over his well-trained body? how could he let you see that, or even hear about it? it was embarrassing. worse, it was ego-threatening.
how was rin itoshi supposed to admit that he couldn't help but feel all types of things whenever you were around?
so, instead, he bit his tongue and made up an excuse â a bad one, but an excuse nonetheless, "i rushed because i remembered something."
"in the bathroom?" you repeated slowly and he nodded, hoping that the warmth of his cheeks wasn't on display.
"iâ remembered that i needed to take a shower."
"immediately afterwards?"
"yes, sweat makes me feel gross." he nodded again, averting his gaze from you, "it's just one of those things."
"oh my god, you're such a fucking prick!" now, maybe those aren't the words you should be saying to the man who was paying for your flight to see your favourite player but he did just admit that he left you alone to take a stupid shower.
you two were only interrupted by the air-hostess bringing you a much-needed glass of wine. for the next nine hours till your next layover, you didn't even bother glancing at rin itoshi's stupid face.
but as you sat in silence, you realized that the upcoming days were going to be nice, atleast. you had planned an entire cozy itinerary without rin itoshi to meddle in your business, infact. the plan was simple: were going to land the next evening, and would probably stay-in that night to recover from the jet lag. the next morning you planned to visit some local areas, cafes, and such. and the third day was sae's match. then, you'd catch the flight home! fun!
so, you took in a deep breath, reminding yourself that it was only a matter of hours before you could get rid of rin. until then, all you had to do was ignore him. correct!
it was only after you had landed in barcelona that you interacted with rin â not too much though, only to thank him for the tickets and to avail you a taxi since he claimed he knew enough spanish to get around.
"what?" the pro-player cocked an eyebrow, dialing some number on his phone, "we're going to the hotel together, why do you need another taxi?"
"you paid for my hotel room?" your eyes widened, your grip on reality seemingly slipping as you realized that rin itoshi probably wouldn't book some cheap, 3rd-class hotel.
"yes?" he answered just as nonchalantly before answering the phone and sprouting out some spanish.
and there go your cozy vacation plans down the drain!
"youâ" you were tongue-tied, so catastrophically shocked that you weren't even sure of what was happening and what wasn't, "why would you do that?!"
"well?" rin covered his phone half-heartedly, looking at you as if you were the one who had gone mad, "did you think i would just bring you here and leave you as it is?"
you stepped closer to him, voice hushed so as to not cause a scene at the airport, "i don't need more favours that you. i told you that."
"don't worry." rin muted the call with a quick swipe, "i am not gonna ask for any favours in return. this one's on me..." you almost missed the next few words, "cause i've been a prick lately."
you're not quite sure how it happened or why, but here you stood at the reception of a seven-star hotel while rin held a heated discussion with the staff in a foreign language.
many minutes passed by, following which the pro-player finally came walking back to you. his face fell, "they're saying they only have one room free."
"what?"
"i swear i booked two. i'm not playing around with you." you heard a mild panic in his otherwise cool tone and you held a palm up, "it's good â a sign from the universe! i should probably go, anyways. i'll find an accommadatiâ"
"no." rin was fierce. his face dipped lower, hot breath fanning across your face as he repeated, "you're not doing anything stupid like that. if anyone has to go, i will. you stay here."
"rin." you tried to argue but the receptionist called rin back for some reason. the next time rin came back to you, he was sickeningly pale.
"what did they say? someone has to go, right. i willâ"
"âuh," the man looked at the polished marble underneath, his lower lashes so prominent as he closed his eyes, "they actually, kinda upgraded us to a honeymoon suite."
huh? honestly, this wasn't the weirdest thing that had happened to you this month. what's next? you're gonna go to the room and find a stack of condoms and a invitation for you two to fucâ
"âk me." you spoke aloud as soon as you entered the room. not only was it thrice the size of your studio apartment, and had a private pool in the balcony, but on the bed lay a stack of condoms, chocolates, cliche rose petals and an classy envelope with MR. AND MRS. ITOSHI printed on it.
rin picked the card up, opened it up and immediately went beet-red. you wouldn't be surprised if the card read "have a good time fucking!"
"i- i'll take the couch." rin stuffed the card deep into the pocket of his pants, ignoring the climbing warmth that painted his pale face uncharacteristically scarlet, "you take the bed."
"don't be ridiculous. i'm not taking the bed."
"there's no point arguing." he averted his gaze skillfully, hoping that the pink dusting his cheeks was not visible to you, "i... i'll take the couch. meanwhile, you can go wash up."
well, to be fair even the couches here looked better than your home couch but again, it was about the principle of the situation!
barcelona, day 01. evening.
truly, there was no point arguing with the rin itoshi because now, here you were ten minutes later, clearing the bed and throwing the chocolates and flavoured condoms in the side-drawer, never to be used by you two.
once done, you laid your clothes out and made your way to the shower. your footsteps were soft pitter-patters against the delicate rug and rin glanced back from the couch.
"shower?" he asked, and you nodded. at your curt answer, he pressed his lips into a thin line, "if you need something, call my name. i'll come."
you had slipped in the bathroom with nothing more than a soft nod to acknowledge him because... let's be real, why would you need him while showering? he could rest assured that there would no shenanigans happening on your end.
but now as the soft, luxurious soapsuds lapped against your skin so gently, the warm water of the tub slowly growing cold and leaving you devoid of any warmth in it's wake, you considered calling rin in.
closing your eyes, a dark, familiar curtain fell in front of your eyes and you tipped your head upwards. chewing on your bottom lip, you were divided whether the deal you and rin had once struck up still stood? and in that case, did you owe him something since he was responsible for your accommodation for the next three days here. but then again, he did act like a prick and maybe it was his way of making it up to you. but then again, he didn't act as much of a prick to repent by keeping you in a fucking seven-star residence.
you brought your hands over your face, the skin growing colder ever so slowly under the cruel stretch of time you were subjecting yourself to. then, some sort of peace washed over you. you dragged your hands down your skin, looking at the wooden door to the bathroom.
something clicked.
maybe, maybe this decision wasn't for you to take? maybe rin itoshi was the one who was supposed to decide if he wanted you or not?
"rin!" you called out, finally.
the doorknob turned almost immediately and you half-heartedly wondered if he had been standing at the edge, waiting for the echo of his name past your lips. of course not. but it was fun to imagine that rin itoshi wanted you so desperately.
on the other side, rin had been standing at the doorstep, listening to the soft cascades and waves of water as you took your sweet time in there. okay, maybe it was a bit pathetic for a pro-player like him to stand at the edge of a door waiting to be summoned but it's not like you'd ever know, right? right?
but as soon as he heard the shout of his name, his fingers found the cold metal and he stepped inside â and there you were. you had drawn up a flimsy towel to cover up your soaking body, soapsuds still clinging helplessly onto your legs as you stood at the edge of the humongous bathtub.
"ye-yeah?" rin commanded his attention to focus on the bathtub and not you. because if he looked at your soaked skin and hair, your perked buds against the soft fabric of the towel and the slightly rosy tint of your cheeks â rin was convinced he would either go insane from the idea or never having you again or do something that'll break the promise of being strangers.
"i, uhâ" your gaze ran it's course from him to the vacant bathtub. a lone sweat droplet traveled down the ridge of your spine and you blamed the hotness of the enclosed bathroom for it. voice unsure, you asked, "i wanted to heat the water up. it got cold, so..."
"uhm," rin swallowed, brushing past you to look at the array of smaller buttons at the edge of the bathtub.
"this one." he pointed to a button which had hot written on it. "just press it till the temperature is to your liking."
"oh?" you leaned in, staring at the button next to him, "right." a nervous laugh rang out in that closed, hot room, "i don-don't know how in the world did i miss that."
rin turned around, avoiding to look at you, "s'okay."
you were so close that he could smell the fragrance of the expensive bath gel on your skin. the smell went straight to his head, intoxicating him and making him stutter in his usually confident demeanor. he wondered if he reached out and played with the wet strands of your hair, will you push his hand back or slap him?
but rin itoshi wasn't looking for the answer to that question, so he just asked, "anything else?"
you shook your head with a soft no.
"okay, then." rin took hurried step towards the door, never once looking back to you, "and hurry up, i- uh, i gotta wash up too."
"o-okay?"
he shut the door behind him with a surprisingly loud thud! and now, you stood in the previously occupied bathroom with a confirmed answer: rin itoshi did not want you. like... at all.
that's what his cold demeanor had told you, atleast. he had not even bothered to give you a look that lasted more than a spilt-second and then promptly left as soon as he felt it fitting. you sunk back into the cold water, half-annoyed at yourself for calling him and half-annoyed at him for being so fucking closed-off.
for the rest of the day, you both had minimal contact. he didn't bother you with questions, and you didn't annoy him with answers. rin was busy on his laptop, attending team meetings and answering sponsors about his sudden getaway to spain while you just sat on the bed, doomscrolling the rest of the evening away. somehow, within your silences, you both had found a comfortable pattern to just be.
that was until dinner.
"you're not going to bed?" you tried to ask, patting the pillows to fluff them up to your liking.
"no," rin didn't bother looking back from where he sat on the couch. a glass of wine pinched between his fingers, a monotonous expression on his pretty face, "i have some work to finish up. are you? going to sleep... i mean?"
"yeah." you nodded and a silence fell across the room. within the thick fog of silence, you could almost tell apart the strumming of your own heart. moments turned eternal and you held your bated breath for some kind of acknowledgement from him. when none came, you spoke up again, "are you sure you'd be okay on the couch?"
"mhm. don't worry."
"okay then," you pursed your lips, laying down on the godawfully soft mattress, "see you tomorrow... goodnight."
"g'night." he finally breathed out and you're not quite sure when exactly you fell asleep on the silken sheets, but you were awoken by the sound of someone showering once the sky was bright and clear.
barcelona, day 02.
rin didn't say anything to you as he walked out of the shower with his hair wet, nor did you say anything to him as you got ready for a day of tourist activities. he told you he was gonna stay in, said he had sponsor meetings and you bid him goodbye as you went out to see the place around. the day passed by in a blur of tourist activities and kind strangers, away from rin itoshi.
when you came back, he didn't ask you formal questions about how your day was, and you didn't tell him polite answers. you two stayed stuck in your cycle of silence. that was all.
that was all until it was far too late into the night, at least.
you stepped out of the shower, far gone to care about his presence in the room. it was clear that he held no desire for you, so you waltzing out of steaming shower with nothing but a robe was probably child's play to him.
hair wet, face flushed, you found your gaze drifting to the couch only to notice the absence of rin. eyebrows marrying, your gaze scanned the entire room carefully â from the empty couch to the dark balcony to finally, the least probable place: your bed.
and surprisingly, that's where you found him; face flushed, palms sweaty and limbs shaking as he met your eyes. what?
"rin?" instinct took ahold of you, steps rushing to reach the man who looked clearly unwell. you brought a steady palm up to his forehead, checking his temperature. your eyes locked against his dilated ones, words shivering under the intensity, "d-did something happen?"
"iâ" rin almost gasped as you put your palm on his neck next to check for the temperature. voice growing gruff, he looked away, "'m fine. i jus' kinda feelâ i feel weird."
"weird?" your brows bunched as you trailed a soft palm up to his cheek, and rin shivered under you. "weird how?"
"i dunno." his voice seemed to turn hoarser, as if it had gotten harder to speak with each wayward touch you planted across his scorching skin, "i- i ate their stupid chocolates andâ"
"âwhat?"
"the ones you put in the..." he pointed to the side-table, "there."
you rushed to the side-table, clumsy fingers pulling out the heart-shaped chocolates only to turn them around to read if they said something. and oh boy, was there something they said. aphroâ
"âodisiac." you breathed out the word, shaky vision travelling back to the pro-player who seemed to grow tenser and tenser with each passing second.
"rin," you called out carefully, taking a step towards him, "how many of these did you have?"
"th-ree, no, four."
"seriously?!" your voice squeaked, body turning towards him fully to take notice of the sweat beading at his forehead, the sheen plastered across the bridge of his nose and the apples of his cheek, his labored breathing.
he pulled at the collar of his t-shirt, trying desperately to dissipate the heat that his body seemed to torture him with "i feel hot, andâ" rubbing his palms down against his sweats, he looked up at you, utterly helpless. "âwhat's happening to me? i- don'tâ"
"it's okay, it's okay." you cut him off, "take off your shirt."
rin followed your command blindly. nimble fingers pinched the ends of his t-shirt only to pull it off himself as fast as he could. underneath the material, his chest was flushed red to match his face.
"d-does it feel any better?" and rin groaned at your stupid question, "no."
the man shifted his pelvis, trying to pull at the waistband of his sweats when your gaze finally traveled to the tent in his pants. he looked pained, eyes frenzied and breath stuttering as he tried to figure out a position where his aching dick didn't drive him insane.
you stepped closer, and closer, and closer till you were standing a mere inches away from him. a finger under his sharp jaw, you pulled his face upwards to meet yours. a slow breath, "rin."
and he almost whimpered at the way you held him still, "y-yeah?"
"let me help."
at his feverish nods, you sunk to your knees. practiced hands tugged at his waistband and he complied all-too-excitedly to lift his hips up and free his cock of this endless torture.
his muscles visibly relaxed at your slow breathing against his heated tip â reddened, it oozed pre out that cascaded down his shaft. rin threw his head back, wet hair sticking to his nape as you placed a carefully calculated kiss to the tip. your tongue carefully pressed against his slit as you sucked on the tip and rin all but combusted.
"a-ah," his deep voice pitched up, hips squirming as you toyed with him, "fuck, fuck fuuhckâ"
your hand pulled his towards his cock and he looked down at you, confused, "what..?"
your eyes stayed locked against him as you placed his own hand on the bottom half of his erection, hollowed cheeks still sucking on the tip. your hand encompassing his own, you guided him to slowly stroke himself as you kept toying with his flushed tip.
"fuck-ing god." rin breathed and for once, he didn't avert his gaze from you. your heated hold over his hand prompted him to pump himself faster. and although, his own touch was familiar, the way you looked up at him â all doe-eyes and sinful kisses â made his thighs shake.
"godâ" his voice choked, head thrown back and eyes clenching shut in an effort to not cry at the way your tongue played against his silt, how your hand squeezed his, urging him, begging him to go on.
you let go of his tip only to pull his face downwards to look at you, "look at me. stop fuckin' running away."
and this time, a whimper did escape him at your words. lips wobbling, eyebrows bunched and lashline heavy with unresolved tears â rin itoshi was fuckin' beautiful as he stared down at you.
you pressed another kiss to the tip and his hand sped up under your command untilâ splash! his toes curled, body leaning back as his voice shook with desperate moans, and thick, white ribbons of cum painted his hand and your lips in a wretched pearlish glow.
rin huffed, eyes blown wide at the view of his essence on your lips and the way you seemed to pursue his taste with your tongueâ cleaning him up so carefully that it made him hard all over again. shit.
a sudden strong hold on your arms pulled you upto him and his jittery fingers pulled at the belt of your robe to have you all to himself. as he tried to undo the knot with his shaky fingers, you raked a hand through his wet hair, travelling backwards till your palm was cradling the back of his head ever-so-softly.
and then, you pulled at the base of his strands and rin whined in response. the lewd sounds accompanied the driveling of his hips into the cold air, and with each strained rut, more of his cum oozed down his abused cock.
"fuck, rin." it was your turn to whimper, now. eyes blown and face heated, you looked between the man and his erect, throbbing, filthy cock. who knew rin itoshi could be so fucking messy?
eyes clenched, lips agape and breath stolen â rin itoshi was rendered useless and you pushed him backwards into the bed before disrobing yourself.
your naked body climbing over his, you pumped his overstimulated cock with a languid pace, using his own essence as a lubricant for his own undoing.
"fuck." his eyes stayed clenched, forehead drawn into lines as his body responded to each one of your endlessly torturous acts. he gasped as you kissed his neck, his jawline and then, his shoulder.
"you're doin' so well, rin." your voice was soft against his heated skin, and you kissed his jaw again, sucking slow enough for him to lose his mind. then, you repeated, "so fucking well."
and that seemed to be rin itoshi's kryptonite.
words pitched, moans obscene and muscles spasming under your touch, rin came again. and again, and again, and fucking again as you kept toying with him.
now, you're weren't sure if it were only a few minutes since he first came or hours, but as you tugged at his sensitive cock with the sensual drags of your palm, rin actually cried out.
"n-no more." more tears welled up in his eyes, cheeks so deeply flushed as he begged you, "p-please, i can't. i can't."
"you can, baby." you cooed, pressing your thighs together as his desperate pleas went straight to your throbbing cunt. ignoring your own swiveling desire, you pushed the man who once stood so tall to his limits.
"no, no." his hips jerked as you continued to drag your hands along his cock. teeth biting down into his bottom lips, tears fell down the plane of his face. clammy palms clenched and unclenched the silken sheets below as rin barely tried to stop his steady decline into deliriousness, "ple-please. i really can't."
"fine." you purred, hands coming to a slow halt against his heated erection, "i'll stop."
and just as you pulled your hands back to yourself, rin's wet eyes widened. despite his aching bones and jelly-like muscles, the man lunged forward to catch your wrist in his fingers.
"no," he breathed, eyes watering at the sudden lack of skin-on-skin contact. he repeated, this time with a bit of force in his voice, "no."
leaning forward, you caught his kissbitten lips against yours. cutting the kiss short, your words were soft against his, "you want it?"
and he nodded again, tongue rendered useless with how heavy it felt in his mouth. you drew a careful hand up his heated thighs, and he trembled under your touch, "say it out loud for me."
"yes." rin shook his head.
your lips trailed down to his jaw, featherlike kisses across his heated skin as your hand sped up yet again in that cruel, familiar pattern. his orgasm built like a crescendo, peaking higher and higher till he was shooting blanks.
when he was all spent out, rin itoshi shuddered and slumped against your arms. breath uneven, hair matted, skin sweaty, fiery and dusted pink as it made contact against your skin.
he looked up at you, half-lidded gaze still haunted by remnants of tears that clung onto his lashes. as if on instinct, you pressed a kiss to his forehead, soothing the searing skin under with your soft act. rin closed his eyes at the closeness, a gasp at the tip of his tongue because all of it felt so foreign.
he wasn't in control of his body â his trusty muscles felt lead-like, head hammering as if his brain would break-though his cranium, and heart thumping out a rhythm that sounded awfully like chants of your name. it was clear, rin itoshi didn't quite feel like himself as you cradled him so softly in your arms.
"you okay?" you asked far too softly, half worried that the wind will catch your words before it reached him. but to your surprise, rin nodded.
"i'll clean you up." you muttered, peripheral vision dragging along the sheets to see what a mess you two had made. his thighs and abs were painted white similarly to your hand, the fluid dripped down to the expensive sheets and stained them. you nodded with resolve, "rest up, i'll be done soon. yeah?"
a heavy croak stopped you. rin looked up at you, voice heavy and eyes watery as if one misstep and he would find himself losing control, "don't go."
maybe it was the finality in his voice that confused you, or the fact that he wanted you around. eitherways, you refuted with a soft shake of your head, "i- i really should, we've made a mesâ"
"âdon't go."
and so, you didn't. you let your body slump against the bedframe, scorched back against the cool wood and rin rested his cheek against your stomach, his arms pressed against your waist in an innocent hug. you raked your fingers through his sweaty hair before trailing them downwards to massage his nape and weary shoulders. his breath slowed down under your delicate touches and soon enough, he was asleep.
your hands stayed kneading at his muscles, gaze locked in at the man and the shallow rise and fall of his chest. with each soft inhale, the deep blush slowly eased away from his face, leaving behind the same stoic man you had known for a few weeks.
in this silence, you were starkly aware of two routes this relationship arrangement may go: 1) the most probable one: once the pro-player came to his senses, he will regret this â all that came before this, all that may come after this, you â and go no-contact. 2) the least probable one: he'd sit down and have a conversation with you, and then you both could figure out where things would go from here.
knowing rin itoshi though, you mentally prepared yourself for never seeing him again once this trip was over. it wouldn't be hard, obviously. how long did you even know the man? a few weeks, give or take. why would you mourn his presence when you never even quite had him?
you closed your eyes, fingers still softly playing with his tresses. you knew what was to come, knew that this was probably the end of him and you (or whatever it was between him and you), knew that him and you were just a series of favours for favours. and yet, your heart sank as you stared at his face for a moment too long.
rin itoshi was driving you insane!!
but however perceptive you may be, or however properly you think you knew rin â you miscalculated.
because neither did the man take the route of leaving you, nor did he talk things out with you. instead, here you were pinned against the wall in the supply closet. the supply closet of the very same stadium sae itoshi was playing at while rin stared down at you.
"a favour for a favour." he husked, "let me pay you back for last night."
rin itoshi was driving you insane.
a/n: love how i make everything into a three-part series :/ anyways, hope this was a fun enough read. i love men who are so emotionally unwell that it is borderline hilarious. what does that say about me? idk, nor do i wanna find out :) tagging: @ionlyhearnct @mortallyshadysoul @mindfulsreposts @mikaru0 @slutforitoshi @keiitamaa @loonalockley @ouraniaslyre @froggie-zusya23 @levcn @mimi-in-heaven i hope this was satisfying <3
#bllk#blue lock#bllk smut#blue lock smut#rin itoshi#itoshi rin#sae itoshi#rin itoshi smut#itoshi rin smut#rin smut#rin itoshi x reader smut#itoshi rin x reader#blue lock x you#bllk x reader#bllk x reader smut
469 notes
·
View notes
Text
softness
Jackson! Joel Miller x Female Reader
summary: Joelâs a little unsure of doing skin to skin with his newborn daughter.
warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, MINORS DNI. established relationship. (TW) PREGNANCY. mentions of premature birth, minor descriptions of childbirth, mentions of birth weight, it is implied that reader is breastfeeding her baby, semi accurate medical journal research, girldad! Joel, mentions of scars (Joel), mentions of insecurities and anxieties, if i missed anything, please let me know! NO MENTION OF READERâS AGE. NO PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION OF READER. no physical description of child except for her hair color/type. very minimal editing.
word count: 3.5k
a/n: i had this outline sitting in my drafts and i decided to finally just write it out and post it. it ainât much, but itâs honest work. it is part of the safe and sound universe.
Sheâd made her entrance into the world early.
About four or five weeks, the communeâs doctor thinks.
Without ultrasounds, itâd been a guessing game.
And a fucking terrifying guessing game at that.
For several months, all you could do was hope.
Hope for a smooth pregnancy.
Hope for a safe labor and delivery.
Hope for a strong, healthy baby.
When you went into labor earlier than the doctor had predicted you would, all of your hopes shattered, the pieces falling around you like shards of broken glass you couldnât put back together even if you tried.
âNo! No, itâs too soon! Itâs too fucking soon!â youâd cried out, the sheer panic setting in and seeping into your bones as a warm, clear liquid dripped down the insides of your legs and pooled around your bare feet. You had been in the kitchen making Ellie breakfast and packing her lunch for schoolâone second youâre standing there in front of the food pantry debating with yourself on what vegetable to throw into the kidâs lunch bag with her sandwich and the next youâre calling out for help as an intense pressure nestled itself between your hips. It wasnât until you heard a faint popping sound and then felt the gush of fluid between your thighs that youâd realized what was happening. An unmistakable first sign of labor, youâd experienced your water breaking. âThis canât be happening, itâs not time yet!â
Joel, who by some stroke of sheer stupid luck had the morning off from patrol duty, instructed Ellie to run upstairs and gather some clean clothes along with a pair of boots and the warmest coat you owned that still fit. November had brought along the first snowfall of the seasonâthe frigid temperatures outside were anything but kind and the clinic was on the opposite side of the commune, a fifteen minute walk he wished you didnât have to make in your condition. âI know this is real fuckinâ scary darlinâ but yâneed to stay calm. I need you to stay as calm as possible. Yâthink that you can do that for me, sweetheart?â
Heâd been just as terrified, but he masked it well.
On the outside, he kept a calm, collected composure for your sake and for Ellieâs too, shoved aside his own fears so he could be the support you both needed, act as the glue that held yours and his little family unit together should anything were to happen. But on the inside, he was scared shitless, to say the least. He couldnât be certain he would have the strength to hold himself together if something went wrong, if he lost youâor his unborn child.
Admittedly, it had taken him a few months to come to terms with the fact that he was going to be a father again at this stage in his life. The thought of him changing diapers at his age was one he couldnât quite wrap his mind aroundâbut the moment he felt that first little flutter of movement one night as you lay curled up against his side fast asleep, something shifted. That night, he had stayed wide awake, his large hand splayed over your belly in hopes he would feel that little flutter again.
âJoel, Iâm really fucking scared. What if itâs too earlyââ
âBaby, look at me.â He reached up and gently took your chin, holding it between his thumb and index finger as he coaxed your gaze to meet his own. âSâgonna be okay,â heâd assured you, softly. âIf this is happeninâ now, itâs because sheâs ready, alright?â
For a split second, that panic had ceased.
âShe?â
Confused, Joelâs brow furrowed. âHuh?â
âYou just referred to the baby as a she, Joel.â
âI did?â
âYeahâjust now.â Youâd stared at him with curiosity and took a step back, cradling your belly in both of your hands. âDo you think weâre having a girl?â
Sheepishly, he had shaken his head at you.
âNo, I justâmâsorry. I ainât all too sure why I said that.â
He truly, honestly hadnât.
Itâd slipped before he could even think about it.
But his accidental slip had been right.
After thirteen hours of grueling labor in Jacksonâs small clinic, youâd given birth to a little girl, the sound of her loud wailing filling the whole room like a sweet melody eliciting a sob of joy from you and a shaky sigh of relief from Joel.
âHoly shit, sheâs here! Sheâs actually fucking here,â Ellie breathed, her eyes going wide. Her arms were still wrapped around one of your legsâdespite you warning the teenager about what she would see, it hadnât stopped her from volunteering her assistance in the childbirth process. She watched on in a mix of both fascination and disgust as Dr. Porter, a woman in her sixties who served as Jacksonâs sole physician, lifted the infant and immediately placed her onto your bare chest to clean her off. âThis has gotta be the grossest, most amazing fucking thing I have ever fucking seen in my life.â Gently, she set your leg down onto the bed before walking around it to stand beside Joel. His hand was stroking your hair, his dark eyes trained on his crying newborn daughter. It was the perfect moment for Ellie to run her mouth and tease, âYouâre not gonna cry, are you, Joel? Iâd think youâre a lot fucking tougher than that, old man.â
âShut up,â heâd muttered under his breath, putting an arm around her and pulling her against his side. He almost couldnât believe this was now his lifeâa life he would have never even known if he hadnât flinched twenty years ago when he had pulled the trigger.
Though sheâd been born a few weeks prematurely, Rosemary Miller was deemed to be healthyâa tad underweight, but nothing to be worried about just yet, according to Jackie, the communeâs nurse. At about four pounds, eleven ounces, Rosemary was the tiniest thing youâd ever seen and somehow even tinier when Joel would cradle her in the palms of his large hands. Despite the fact that youâd been reassured that the babyâs low birth weight was nothing to be alarmed about, you and Joel had been advised it was best if you didnât take her home until she gained a few more ounces and tipped the a scale at what the books state is a normal birth weight of five pounds, eight ounces.
âWe just would feel better if she were here at the clinic where we can closely monitor her weight,â Jackie had said upon seeing the crestfallen look on your face. âBesides, you tore a little and you need time to heal as well, you know.â
Left with very little choice, youâd agreed to it.
âIâm losing it,â you say with an exasperated sigh as you stare up at the drab, gray ceiling. Itâs been three days since you had given birth and all you want to do is take your daughter home. In an effort to lift your spirits, Maria had tried to warm the place up and make it feel more comfortable for you. She had swapped out the rough, scratchy bedsheet the clinic provided for you with a soft, knitted blanket she had made herself. She also took it upon herself to pack you a bag with your own clothes, a couple of books to read, and your favorite polaroids of Joel and Ellie. While it had been incredibly sweet of her to do for you, you still wanted out of that clinic sooner rather than later. âI miss our house. I miss our bed. I miss our kid.â
Joel, whoâs sitting in an old, worn leather armchair tucked over in a corner of your room next to the frosted window, raises an eyebrow at you and then juts his chin towards Rosemary, who is swaddled up and sleeping soundly in the plastic bassinet beside your bed.
âOur kidâs right there, darlinâ.â
You lift your head off your pillow and glare at him.
âIâm talking about Ellie, Joel.â
He chuckles and leans forward in his chair. Next to him sits a brown stuffed bunny rabbitâEllie had traded a precious comic book for it and gifted it to the baby the same afternoon she was born.Â
âSheâs been cominâ to visit every day after school.â
âItâs not the same,â you pout, shaking your head.
Joel sighs and glances at the cot that he had been sleeping on for the last few daysâtruth be told, he misses the house too. His back certainly misses the bed. âIt ainât the same,â he agrees, tiredly. His face is worn with exhaustion. Despite you insisting that he go home and get some proper rest, heâs too stubborn to listen and only leaves the clinic to take a shower and change his clothesâand to check on Ellie, whoâs got a bad habit of not doing her homework unless you or Joel nag her to get it done. âMâreal sorry, darlinâ. But you heard what they said. Babyâs gotta gain a little more weight before we can take her home.â
Even from where heâs sitting, he can see your eyes glaze over with tears of frustration. Since the baby was born, youâve been very sensitive, more so than when youâd been pregnantâsomething he didnât think was even possible.
âIf she keeps on eatinâ the way sheâs eatinâ weâll be home by the end of the week,â Joel adds in an effort to cheer you up. âBesides, you need to heal before we make that long walk across town and back to the house, sweetheart. Sânot like I can just pull up the fuckinâ minivan and drive you girls home like back in the day, yâknow?â
You wrinkle your nose at him. âEw, Joel. We would not have a fucking minivan.â Dabbing at your eyes with the back of your hand, you canât help but laugh at the thought of Joel Miller behind the wheel of one of those things. Then, you realize how endearing it would be to watch as heâs loading up Rosemaryâs car seat into the van, the muscles of his broad back flexing underneath his shirt as he pulled on the straps to make sure it was safe and secure. Youâd climb into the backseat with her and on the way home, you would ask Joel to swing through the nearest burger joint drive through because youâre fucking starving and in need of a proper meal after being subjected to boring, bland hospital food. You shoot him a small smile. âOn second thought, that doesnât sound all that bad. Maybe we would.â
Suddenly, thereâs a light knock at the door.
âCome in,â you call, careful not to be too loud.
Dr. Porter walks into the room.
She had been a primary care physician prior to the world ending, according to Maria, who a couple of months ago had given birth to her son while under Dr. Porterâs care. Maria had assured you that, even though the woman never trained in obstetrics, she always went above and beyond for all the mothers to be in the commune. She dedicated her spare time to studying, lost herself in medical books she found on the shelves of the townâs libraryâkind of like the one thatâs currently tucked underneath her arm.
âHi there mama,â she greets, her eyes shining brightly behind her coke-bottle glasses. Wearing jeans and a sweater, she doesnât quite look the partâmaybe sheâd worn a white coat once in her life, but now it was only the old, silver metal stethoscope she had draped around her neck that gave her profession away. âHow are you feeling this morning?â
âIâm okay,â you say with a shrug. âCanât complain.â
Over in his corner, Joel canât help but snort.
Ignoring him, you add, âBleedingâs slowing down.â
âGood, thatâs good,â Dr. Porter tells you. âAnd how about this sweet little girl?â She smiles and makes her way over to the bassinet, keeping her voice low. âShe eating well?â
âShe is. Her last feed was about two hours ago.â
âHowâs she sleeping?â
âLike a rock.â
âAnd youâve been doing skin to skin as well?â
You nod. âYes, before and after her feedings.â
âThatâs perfect.â Dr. Porter beams at you with pride. âKeep it up and do it as often as possible. There are a ton of benefits of doing skin to skin with her. Itâs one of the most incredible things that a mother can do for her baby. Actuallyââ She pauses for a moment and pulls the book out from under her arm. âI have been doing a bit of research and as it turns out, there are also benefits if dad does skin to skin with baby as well.â
Joel stiffens slightly in his chair. âSâcuse me?â
âI found this book in the library. It talks about all of the benefits of fathers doing skin to skin with their newborn. It was written some time in the nineties and studies were still being conducted, but I really believe they were onto something.â She hands you the book. âFor being preterm, Rosemaryâs healthy, but it doesnât do any harm to try whatever you can to make sure that she builds up that immune system and stays healthy, especially now that winterâs here.â Flashing you a smile, she informs you, âI went ahead and folded the pages for you and made some notes. Thereâs a few benefits in it for Joel as well. Could be worth a try.â
After telling you sheâll be back in a couple hours to check on you and to weigh the baby, Dr. Porter excuses herself from your room, quietly closing the door behind her.
Curiously, you open the book to the first page that sheâd folded for you and start reading the first passage out loud.
âOngoing studies have found skin to skin between father and child have similar benefits to those that come from skin to skin between mother and child. It regulates the baby's body temperature, blood sugar, and stress levels.â You pause and look over at Joel, who appears thoroughly unimpressed. âIt also helps to regulate the babyâs heart rate and breathing rate. Joel, this is incredible! I think you shouldââ
âNo.â
Joel winces. He doesnât mean to sound so curt.
Your face falls. âWhy not?â
âThatâs for mothers,â he grumbles. âYâknow, for feedinâ the baby.â
âItâs for much more than just that.â You shake your head and flip over to the next page, scanning both the text as well as Dr. Porterâs notes. âIt says here that it also helps the baby pick up their fatherâs natural scent and promotes bonding.â
âSweetheart, I can bond with her just fine with my fuckinâ shirt on, there ainât no need for me toâwhat in the world are you doinâ?â Perturbed, Joel watches you as you take a handful of your blanket, throwing it off yourself. He jumps up to his feet the second he realizes that youâre about to get out of bed. âDonâtââ
âOh relax, Joel. I should be moving more anyway,â you say, wincing as you sit up and swing both legs over the side of the bed. It isnât so much pain as it is discomfortâeverything had been shoved up and out of place for months, after all. As soon as you stand, Joelâs there at your side, one hand on your arm and the other on your back, trying to guide you back onto the bed. You lightly swat him away with your hand. âJoel, stop fussing over me! Iâm fine!â
âBaby, yâneed to lie down right nowââ
âTake off your shirt.â
His hands fall away from you and his eyes widen.
âWhat?â
âTake off your shirt and go sit down in the chair.â
The blood drains from his face and he pales.Â
Itâs not that Joel doesnât want to do it. He does.
Heâll do anything if itâs for his daughterâs benefit.
Still.
The idea of laying his innocent little baby girl on him without his shirt onâitâs uncomfortable. His chest and stomach are littered with several scars. Rough, raised patches of skin that serve as reminders of a brutal past he doesnât want her finding out about, not for as long as he can fucking help it.
Rosemary deserves to be wrapped up in softness.
The softness of your smooth, blemish free skin.
The softness of the blankets youâd knitted for her.
The softness of the stuffed bunny Ellie had given her.
Joel?
He isnât soft.
Nothing about him is soft.
Even holding her in his hands for the first time had been something of a battle. Hands that once snapped necks and slit throats didnât deserve to hold something so pure and innocent.
âThis sounds really promising, Joel.â Slowly, you make your way over to the plastic bassinet, ignoring the dull ache between your thighs. With your back to him, you carefully begin to unswaddle the baby. You try not to wake her as you peel off her warm, knitted onesie and matching socks, leaving her in nothing but her teeny, tiny cloth diaper. Gingerly, you pick her up and turn around to face him. âIf Dr. Porter thinks we should try it, then itâs for a good reason, donât you think so?â
Joel swallows harshly.
âWhat is it?â
âSâjust that IâIâve got scars everywhere, yâknow?â
Your expression instantly softens for him. âJoel, youâre her daddy,â you remind him, gently. âSheâs not going to care about things like that.â Pausing, it suddenly occurs to you that itâs not just about his scars. Itâs about something else, something that runs so much deeper for Joel. Heâd done what he had done in order to survive, but that doesnât mean he didnât live with the shameâthe guilt and the regret. Rosemary begins to fuss awake and you lightly bounce her in your arms as you assure him, âShe isnât going to care about your past or what youâve done. Her love for you is going to be as unconditional as yours is for her. Sheâs going to love you no matter what, Joel. I can promise you that.â
His jaw clenches and his lips press into a tight line.
Rosemary starts to cryâsheâs cold, no doubt.
The old heater in the clinic hardly runs.
And when it does, it breaks down.
âJoel, please,â you beg over her wails. âJust try it? For me? For her?â
Sighing in defeat, Joel shrugs out of his jacket and he tosses it aside. With trembling fingers, he begins to unbutton his green flannel shirtâhis long sleeved thermal henley comes off next and then he takes off the cotton t-shirt he wears underneath for an added layer of warmth during the winter season. As he stands there shirtless, he shivers and his flesh erupts with goosebumps. âWait,â he mutters as he watches you take a step forward. He drags the armchair away from the window. He then sits down, his heart racing and the anxiety flaring as he gives you a subtle nod of his head. âOkay.â
You walk over to him and place her on his bare chest.
The second he feels Rosieâs soft skin on his, thereâs a shift.
Itâs similar to the one he felt when he first felt her move in your belly.
He calms and his heart slowsâhis nerves dissipate.Â
And Rosemary stops crying.
She scrunches, curls up on his chest, and yawns.
Grimacing, you lean over and pick up his flannel shirt. âHere,â you say, draping it over them as a makeshift blanket. âHowâs that feel?â
âThink she likes it, darlinâ,â Joel murmurs, his fingers delicately brushing over her soft tufts of dark brown hair. His touch causes the newbornâs lip to curl and he catches a glimpse of the prominent dimple in her left cheekâthe same dimple Sarah had inherited from him, Rosemary had inherited too. Thereâs a dull ache in his chest, but somehow, he still smiles as she peers up at him with sleepy eyes. âHi, Rosie Posie. Sâme, babygirl. Your daddy.â
Rolling your lip between your teeth, you stifle a giggle.
âWhat?â he asks, arching an eyebrow at you.
âSheâs not the only one who seems to like it.â
Joel chuckles, admitting, âSâpretty relaxinâ.â He presses his nose into his daughterâs curls and inhales deeply, relishing in the warm, sweet milky scent of her. After a minute, his smile falters slightly. âBaby?â
âYeah?â
âDo you really believe it?â
Your brow furrows. âBelieve what?â
âThat sheâs gonna love me no matter what.â
âOf course I do.â
âHow can you be so sure âbout it?â
Carefully, you perch yourself on the arm of the chair and press a gentle kiss against his right temple, your lips brushing over his scar. âBecause I just am, Joel.â
Somehow, he believes itâhe believes you.
Joel tilts his head back, puckering his lips.
Grinning, you give him a chaste kiss before standing. âIâm going to see if I can get a nap in before her next feed,â you tell him, padding back over to the bed. âDo you think youâll be okay with her for a while, just the two of you?â
âI think weâll be just fine,â he murmurs, gingerly stroking Rosemaryâs silky cheek with his finger. âYeah. Weâll be just fine, wonât we, babygirl?â
divider credit to @saradika-graphics đ€
#joel miller x reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fluff#joel miller x pregnant reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller drabble#joel miller one shot#joel miller fic#the last of us fanfiction#tw pregnancy#tw childbirth#tw premature birth
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Marry Me?
She needs a wedding date, someone to fake being her boyfriend, and he's happy to help.
"I need your help."
Daniel Ricciardo loved his best friend. He would have done anything for her. So when she came to him, asking him to pretend to be her date for her sisters wedding, he said yes.
Drinking and dancing with his best friend, he couldn't imagine anything better.
He nodded his head in agreement and opened his arms for her and she fell into them, sigh content. "You're the best, Honey badger," she mumbled as she laid her head against his chest.
"Have you gotten a dress yet?"
Daniel knew before he'd even agreed to go with her that their outfits were going to be matching. His tie, bow tie, whatever he ended up wearing, was gonna match her dress, he knew. His little surprise for the wedding.
Daniel was there a few days later, when her mother called. He turned down the radio in her car and kept quiet as she spike to her mother.
"Hi mum," he heard as he continued to drive. In any other setting, Daniel would have been able to hear her mother's responses. But the low hum of the engine and the sound of the air conditioning kept him from that. Not that he would have been trying to listen in, of course.
"Yeah I got my date sorted," he heard her say, rather exasperated. "Yes, he's really nice. Trust me, you're all going to love him."
There was a pause, her mother speaking as her eyes went wide. "Boyfriend?!" She cried, and her mother continued. "But-" Her mother kept speaking, stopping her from cutting in. "Wait-" And then the line went dead.
Dropping her phone into her lap, she turned her attention back to Daniel. "I might need a bigger favour than you just being my plus one."
***
No matter how many times Daniel told her, she wasn't going to get it through her head that he would do anything for her. He was standing in a Chapel, tie the same shade of green as her dress, for crying out loud! Pretending to be her boyfriend was no big deal.
He'd made a big show of it in the morning, driving her to where her sister was staying. He held her hand, pulled her back into him when she tried to walk through the door. All of her sisters friends cooed when he kissed the top of her head before letting go.
He held her hand through the ceremony. It really was a lovely ceremony, a little cheesy, filled the clichés, but still beautiful. Admittedly, it got a little boring, but that was where Daniel came in.
They thumb wrestled, played rock paper scissors, and other things you'd expect bored kids to do. It didn't matter that they were grown adults, they were having fun.
Daniel held her hand as they headed to the reception. His hand was warm in hers and she thought she could feel a different between his tattooed skin and the skin that didn't have any ink (in reality, she just knew his body that well that she knew exactly where to find his tattoos).
They sat through the speeches. Did it hurt that her sister hadn't asked her to write one? Yeah, it did. But she sat there, Daniel's hand so distracting on her knee.
And then the dancing started. Her sister and her new husband took to the dance floor. It was slow, their entire families watching them. But then more people joined in.
Standing up, Daniel held out his hand.
"We don't have to dance," she said as she sipped her drink.
Daniel took her drink from her hands and put it down. "It'll be fun," he said with his usual charming grin and pulled her to her feet.
One hand holding hers, the other on her waist, Daniel began moving her across the dance floor. "I think your parents were about to ask me my intentions," he said, holding her body against his.
"Your intentions, huh?" He grinned, and looked at her parents over his shoulder. "And what are your intentions, Mr Ricciardo?"
He couldn't hide his grin as he looked at her. "Marriage, kids, side by side coffins, baby!"
Her laugh echoed around the hall. Several family members were looking at the both of them, probably whispering to each other about how cute they were. And they were, his suit matching her tie, the two of them standing too close to be friends.
They just needed to realise it themselves.
#daniel ricciardo#daniel ricciardo imagine#daniel ricciardo fluff#daniel ricciardo x you#daniel ricciardo oneshot#daniel ricciardo x reader#dr3#dr3 imagine#dr3 x reader#f1#formula one#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula one imagine#formula one x reader#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#fake dating
574 notes
·
View notes
Text
LINGER | 4,3k
old man!logan x fem!reader
SUMMARY: Being another mutant who survived Charlesâ seizures, you are forced to live alongside Logan. The things between you and Logan goes on and off, fragile and indefiniteâyet it always lingers.
TAGS AND WARNINGS: smut, mdni! mentions of blood, death, and grief (not logan), lots of angst but lots of fluff too, old man!logan x mutant!reader but unspecified mutation so itâs up to you! minor injuries, nightmares, miscommunication, kind of slow burning (?), pining, logan calls himself âold manâ several times, petnames, reader being called âkidâ by logan, unrequited love but actually requited (just angst all overâŠ), logan howlett is bad at feelings, love confessions, virgin!reader, dirty talk, praise kink, p with little plot, fingering (f receiving), insecure!reader and insecure!logan, logan loves reader, unprotected p in v.
NOTES: not proofread! bello! âm not new to writing but new to writing fan fictions hehe! old man!logan is kinda my everything and this fic is kindaaaa self indulgent. listened to âlingerâ by the cranberries while writing this :0 feel free to send reqs and feedback to my inbox. this was mere my writing practice and my attempt to gain motivation in life. oh, sorry for the spelling and grammar mistakes, eng is not my first language! hope this isnât my first and last fic.. see u all <3 or not....:p
'Shamed what happened back in the East.Â
A saying you heard but donât know where. Even who said it. Still, you remember all of itâtheir cries of death, their pain, their suffering.Â
A haunting vivid memory in X-Mansion, where all of your friends are lying on the ground, in painâand you could not do anything. You just watched. In pain, too. There was a thought which you think that it was the end. You were already accepting it with open arms, welcoming your exit.
Then your mutation saved you from your fate. Your survival, at the price of grief.Â
âYouâre doing it again.âÂ
Jolted by his comment, you dart your eyes away from the road and into your lap. âDo what?â You mutter quietly, not sure if he even hears it.Â
But he always does. âNever mind.â Logan sighs in the damp air. You both know it is better not to talk about what exactly happened back then. Talking is not what you two are best at either. âI asked you a question earlier, you hungry?âÂ
âA little, yeah. Yeah.â Your gaze sways to his driving figure: how his right hand grips the steering wheel way too tightly, how his soft blue shirt is all wrinkled, how his tired eyes look with those heavy eye bags, and the grey hairs all over his untrimmed beard. He looks worn out. But so are you.
The two of you have been doing this for God knows how long. Wandering from one place to the other with Charles in the backseat. Looking for a place to settle but not really looking for it either. Itâs simply a suicide travel.Â
He makes a turn towards a cheap-looking diner on your left.Â
Northern Mexico.Â
A place where you both decided to settle indefinitely. Alongside Charles, who lives in the abandoned smelting plant not so far away. Logan takes up a job as a limo driver in El Paso and every time you tell him you donât want him to be so far away during the daytime, he always says: One of us has to earn the money, kid.
Kid.Â
To this day, after time living together, you arenât sure of the nature of the relationship between you and Logan. Companions? Friends? Strangers?
Well, one thing you are sure of is you are not his adopted child and he does not see you in that way, either. He sees you in the same way he sees Charles, as his responsibility.Â
Before all this, you were aware of him: what he looked like, his mutation, his reputation. But you do not know him personally. You passed him once or twice in the hallways after your studies. That was it.Â
All of a sudden, heâs all you have. The only other sane mutant you are fully sure, survived Charlesâ seizure. Still, you two werenât friends before and sure arenât friends now. In this shared house, you and Logan are strangersâforced to live together on the sole base of sentimentality.
Deep down, you know there is something more. Something vulnerable, down there. Something fragile. There are moments like where-
Your thoughts are frozen by the sudden creaking sound of the front door. The sight of Logan all bloody and bruised entered your wandering vision. The book you were reading is now abandoned as you get up from the comfortable sofa.Â
âW-what happened?â Rushing into him with quick movements, this is not the first time he returns all beaten up but it is still a blow to you every single time. You canât stand the thought of losing another person in your life, even if you convince yourself that he is a mere stranger.Â
His white shirt has reds in many parts, and heâs bleeding all over the house, âSome fuckinâ kids tried to mess up with the limo. F-fuck.â With the blood smeared all over his hand, he managed to get into the shared bathroom, his breath coming out short.Â
âWait!â You rushed to his figure with an aid kit in your trembling hands. He slouched forward, cursing himself. Gently, you wrap your arms around him before he falls and help him lean his back on the white tiles behind.Â
He shakily opened the buttons of his shirt and you could see everything. While you grab all you need and start cleaning his wounds, he looks at you with his half-lidded eyes. The intense gaze that always makes you want to shy away from himâyou are not so sure why.Â
After a while, you kneel beside him and break eye contact, âDid you kill them?â you question him carefully as you tread his wounds. Not sure how he would answer tonight.Â
Logan grunts when you touch one of his nasty wounds, still looking at you, âNo. But you should see them.âÂ
You feel uncomfortable at his reply, retreating your hands and facing the mirror, looking down at the sink, âI donât want to see them, Logan.â At some point, as you search around for more supplies to treat his injuries that still havenât healed by his mutation, you break down crying. Out of your realisation, you have been holding back your worries and sobs since you saw him.Â
Logan, who notices this, pulls you abruptly into him and seats you on one of his thighs. âHey, hey, why yâcrying huh? Hm?âÂ
You hate this. You hate how you suddenly cry at the sight of him, at the reminder that this is all finite. His big calloused hand starts rubbing up and down your back, gently shushing you. You hate how he knows you all too well by now.Â
âI told you to stop doing the job. I-I told you that this⊠this would happen. Iâm always scared. I thoughtâ â You let out one big sob or whimper, youâre not so sure. Not when heâs cradling you in his arms like this. âYou canât heal like you used to, you canât barelyââ
âHey, shh, pretty girl,â Pretty girl. You blush at that. âIâm here with you now, arenât I? Thatâs all that matters.â He shushed you oh, so tenderly. Such a paradox could live inside a man like him. Logan forces himself to smile, âArenât I? Come on, feel me up.â Logan sits you up straight on his lap.Â
He always does this. Giving out, you delicately place both of your hands on the sides of his face, feeling him up. He watches you brush around his greying beard while holding your waist in place, drawing circles on your skin. âThere âya go. Iâm here.â
When you feel calm down and tired, you rest your heavy head on his shoulders, âMaybe I should take a turn going to townââÂ
He cuts you off while lifting your chin, forcing you to look at him right in the eyes that you were trying so hard to dodge. Without him saying any words, you know he is saying no. Your assumption is confirmed when he shakes his head slightly, looking down at you sternly.Â
âItâs just me and you, Logan.â You say meekly and defeatedly.Â
âExactly. That's why itâs gotta be me, baby.âÂ
Moments later, you continue mending his cuts. And moments after that, youâre both lying together on the bed. Holding each other in slumber. Your head on his chest, his hands on your back.Â
Through these delicate moments, you know him. That he is not simply a stranger to you. That this means something more.Â
But he does not talk about those moments. Which makes you feel like your perspective is an illusion that you made by yourself, untrue. A false memory that you created in your head because you do feel something for him.Â
In the morning, you wake up alone. Logan is nowhere to be seen around the room. Only traces of his scent are left on the white sheets wrapping around your figure.Â
When you open the bedroom door, there he is. Sitting on the kitchen chair, his slouched back facing you while he sips on his black coffee which he secretly hates. He likes the coffees that you frequently make for him more. You donât know that. He never told you.Â
âLogan?â you call out to him. But he didnât budge away from reading the newspaper. As if you werenât there at all. As if moments like last night never happened. As if itâs true that you are merely a responsibility to him. A burden, even. You hang your head low at his ignorance and retreat to your room.
Such a paradox could live inside a man like him.Â
Other moments happened too. One afternoon, his phone suddenly rings while he is out visiting Charles. With all the self-control you have, you try to ignore it, ignore everything that connects to him because it upsets you. But your curiosity gets ahead of your mind and you pick his phone up.Â
âHello?â you place the thing on the side of your left ear. No sound, nothing, nada. Before you know it, you feel a presence behind you and Logan is looking down at you with that look again.Â
Snatching his phone away from you, not so gently, he mutters, âHow many times do I have to tell you not to touch my stuff, huh?â The way he remarks and the way he looks at you makes you feel small and embarrassed. These are the moments where he is not going to cradle you in his armsâyou know that.Â
Your eyes darted to the floor. The lines on the wood oak floor suddenly seemed very interesting, âIâm- Your phone wouldnât stop ringing. So I thoughtââÂ
âYou thought? What? You have the right to?â Logan cuts you off before you finish your poor excuse of explanation. âYou have your own pile of shit and I have mine. Stay out of my shit. You understand?âÂ
Sometimes there are sparks of rage inside of you that make you gain bits of confidence, âWell, we technically live in the same place, soââÂ
Though, Logan quickly dims off that spirit by not letting you finish, âUnderstand?â
You limit yourself to a nod in agreement because you donât trust your voice. Confusion often fills up your body to the brim. These are the moments you hate. How he treats you differently at one time and another. You hate how he makes you so weak. You hate how he has you wrapped around his fingers. You hate that you donât have the same effect on him.Â
âItâs not your fault, darling.â Charles reasons you one time when you visit him for weekly check-ups. âThat man has issues! Even after all these years, I still could not fully understand him and his... complexities.â You force your lips to quirk up a little and pretend as if you justify that, too. But you're in so deep.
Weeks after weeks, it went on like that. You, confused. Logan, indifferent all the time. You miss his touches. Was it just a game to him?
Paralyzed, the color red clouded your vision. You see bodies lying everywhere, dead bodies. The room smells like dread. With what is left, your power manages to slow down the pain that rushes in you. Protect you from the incursion.Â
Here, there is no way to hide. Their cries echo through the halls. Their screams still haunt you.Â
If you could have saved yourself, you could have saved them too. But you watched them die.
You watched them die.Â
You watched them die.Â
Inside the dark of your room, you did not realize that you had been thrashing and screaming in your sleep. The nightmare came to you again. Grief shows through in the form of tears, flowing into your cheeks as you open your eyes in fear, âI let them die, I let them die, I let them dieââÂ
âSweetheart?â a voice comes from outside your room. Near but so far away.
You kept repeating those words until a figure finally came up in front of you, Logan. He calls out your name, âHey, no, noââ Now he is touching you all over, trying to stop you from moving rapidly and hurting yourself in the process. Sitting you in front of him and making you face him. Closing your eyes for a brief second, your chest heaving up and down, you remember again and you panic, âI-I watched them dieââ your voice wavers.Â
âNo, shh, keep those eyes open. Youâre okay. Iâm here.â His hands hold your face and his thumb brush off some of the hair in your wet cheeks.Â
âI couldâve saved them. They were dying, they were in painââ You cry out as the scene on that day played out again. Daunting and haunting you without your consent. Always lingering around on the back of your neck. Only one person knows what it feels like.
Loganâs eyes soften while he remembers that bitter memory too, âSo were you,â His voice coaks out, soothing you, âSo were you. âs not your responsibility.â
At this, you put your arms around his neck and grip him tightly, finally comprehending what is happening. âCalm down, baby. Loganâs here. âM not leaving.â He hushed you back to your senses.Â
After minutes of him comforting you in silence, his eyes dart to your bleeding lips which you bite to stifle your sobs. With much surprise, Logan parts them and caresses them. Looking at them then back at your eyes, then at your lips again. Your foreheads are now touching and you find yourself nose-to-nose to him.
In your chest, your heart beats so loudly that you fear he may actually hear it. Then with that look that he gives you again, every logical thought and pride you were trying to build, collapses inside you, making you putty in his arms. As you always do.Â
But tonight, something more is happening, âLogan.â You managed to call out his name in a whisper, begging for something. He feels the same way too, âI know, baby. I know.â
Logan scans your face, searching for any signs of discomfort as he starts to kiss each one of your cheeks. He tells himself repeatedly in his mind, âNo, not her. Anyone but her, you dipshit. Youâll lose her if you do this.â A belief that he has been telling himself every day.
What you donât know about Logan, after all this time, is how he is afraid that if he touches you, if he shows you his feelings, you will be gone from this world. If he cares about you, he will lose you. He is in fear that the cruel world will take you away. As it always does to people he cared.
Bad shit happens to people I care about. And he managed to hold onto this thinking and compose himself every time.
Until now.Â
Your whimpers and pleads get to himâhe cannot hold back anymore, he doesnât want to hold back anymore. He peppers your face with kisses, everywhere but where you need him the most, your lips. âL-LoganâŠâ you feel your face getting hotter every moment. âAh, p-pleaseââ, you greedily grind your lower body onto his thighs.Â
âFuck, sweetheart.â He groans while breathing all over your face, âYou have no idea what I would do to you, the shit Iâd do for you.â One of his hands gets under your nightgown and he succeeds in squeezing your tit. âAh!â you squeak in surprise and quickly get embarrassed when he chuckles at the noises you make.Â
When your gaze meets him, the force can no longer be stopped. What you both try to bury deep down, what you two were locking away in a box, is bolting itself abruptly. The thumps of his heart match yours. There is no going back now.
While breaking a promise, he makes a new promise to himself: that heâd protect you before all the bad shit happens. He will not let any of it get to you.Â
After a brief staring contest and lingering doubts, he loses himself, mutters âFuck this shitâ under his breath, and locks his lips on yours, melting you completely into his embrace. You gasp into his mouth and tighten your hug around him. His tongue finds yours sensually as he cradles your head to deepen the kiss. It was the first time he kissed you.Â
âItâs just you and me, kid.â He blurted out against your mouth and you could not conceal your smile. Whatever you both were trying to suppress, itâs now roaming free in liberation.Â
His mouth grins at your reaction and before he can stop himself, he confesses, ââM sorry for how I acted these days. This old man was so fuckinâ afraid of how things would turn out.âÂ
You were about to say itâs okay but he continues, âBut he will try his best from now on. What dâya think? Hm?â Logan looks over at you hesitantly, afraid of what youâd reply. His âconfessionâ does sound way better in his head, when he practiced beforehand. You didnât know that, of course.Â
A giggle went out of your lips, âI think Iâd like that.â you say breathlessly before kissing him again.Â
Our brain is meant to be effective. It is not designed to be right at all times. Well, sometimes we are right, but we experience the wrongs more. What we thought we knew, we donât. What we thought we didn't knowâmaybe we do. Especially about another person and their feelings. Similar to what you thought Logan Howlett feels.Â
Following that night, things had changed between the both of you. The âboundariesâ separating you two are torn into pieces, in a good way. Now you are reminded by the nature of your relationship through everything. When he comes back home to you every day, when he puts his arms around you while you are cooking dinner, when he kisses the crown of your head before sleeping, when he fixes your favorite kitchen chair, and many other whens.Â
Including now, when he kisses you so roughly and gently at the same time, fueled by the desire he kept while he was still stubborn back. Logan hiked up your dress until he could feel your breasts, pinching one nipple. âMissed youâ missed you so much today.â He says while kissing down between your chest and your stomach, âMissed this,â somewhere in between. You are not so sure.Â
âTell me, did you miss me too, Little Missy?â Logan, who is kneeling before, tilts his head upwards so he can see your face. You cover your blushing face, shying away from him and his question like you are used to, âYou know the answer.â
He picks you up from the kitchen with one hand and puts you down on your shared bed, âOh, you donât wanna say it?â You shake your head in an attempt to tease him. Lying down on your back and with parted legs, you can feel his rough beard while he kisses your inner thigh. âAight' then, we may just see it.âÂ
By seeing it, he means ripping your white underwear, the one you adored the most and has a pink ribbon, âShh. Iâll buy you another one.â Logan quickly says before he can hear your protesting remarks. Â
âReally liked that one... ah!â The tip of his tongue probes your entrance without much warning, lapping up and down your cunt. âSee, baby? You missed me so much. Sheâs dripping here.âÂ
You feel embarrassed with how he is looking at you down there as if he is inspecting you. Unconsciously, you try to close your legs slightly. Logan does not like this as delivers a soft spank to one of your butt cheeks. âSo shy all the time when itâs just your old man.â Â
Now, his rough hands are gripping each one of your thighs and keeping you in place. His tongue lapped at your pussyâfrom your hole to your clit, circling and sucking until you can feel his beard slicked up by your juices. Whimpering, your hands desperately pull at his hair, pulling him closer and closer as if he isnât already eating you up.Â
He chuckles darkly when you whine pathetically at the movement of his one thick finger entering your wet hole. âSuch a pretty pussy, baby.â He huffed and looked up at you with pure animalistic need as his fingers worked your walls, hitting that gummy spot that had you crying.
âPlease! P-pleaseâLogan. Want you inside,â This plead makes Logan stop his actions and glance up at you, questioningly. You werenât sure about a lot of things, but you are sure about this. ââM ready, pleasepleaseâŠâ Â
Logan has been denying you his cock for who knows how long. All this time, he gets you off by his mouth, thighs, fingers, anything except his cock. He always has an excuse, âYouâre not ready for me, baby.â Or âThis ainât about me, kid.â Or âMy old bones are too tired today. Next time, yeah?â Each one of them frustrates you.Â
Your virginity is making him hold himself back. You know this, he knows this. Deep down, he still thinks he is a filthy man who does not fully deserve you and that he is ruining you. He thinks by not penetrating you by his cock, he gains some sense of decency but he really is just unsure. Not about you, no, never. About himself.Â
But when you look at him with those big eyes while sprawling yourself bare to him, how could he deny you? âAre you sure? Fuck. Canât hold myself back anymore.â Logan takes off his crumpled white shirt, undoes his belt, and tosses them away, making a clinking sound that echoes through the room. His eyes grew dark with raw desire as he brought down his pants and fists his large cock in his hand. All while looking at you.Â
âYes! Please, please, give it to me. âCan take it!â You snapped with excitement and lean up, pressed a kiss to a part of his greying beardâthe older man grins at your eagerness. âYouâre going to be the death of me, pretty girl.â Logan lifts both of your legs and puts his mouth on your mound once more, making sure that youâre ready and you havenât changed your mind.
Between his hunger licks on your pussy and the probes of his thick fingers, he mutters, âI fuckinâ love you.â And that statement itself makes you cry out his name and come all over his fingers and tongue, âL-Logan!â
âAtta girl.â You arch your back in a euphoric state of your orgasm. He could smell you. Every part of you. âSo beautiful. Canât believe youâre all mine.âÂ
He helps you remove every fabric you had on, your pretty white sundress, your bra, your socksâeverything that is separating you and him. Now you and he are completely bare, âAll this for your old man, huh?â He mumbles the rhetorical question into the chilly air, his hands ghosting over your perked nipples and pinching them softly, then kisses each one of them. He goes down on you again and kisses your clit one more time.Â
The sight of him makes your breath caught in your throat. You swallow your spit at the look of greying bread glistening with your cum, at the sight of his thick cock springing against his stomach. âIs my baby ready for me?â You nod your head eagerly at him, assuring him that this is what you want.Â
With one hand on his cock, he lowers himself between your bodies, âUse your big girl words, darlinââ He nudges at your already wet entrance, waiting for your response, taking his time with you.Â
ââM ready..! I want this, want you.â You pamper kisses all over his face the same way when he comforts you during your nightmare. His forehead meets yours and he kisses your lips gently as a form of understanding your needs. âHold on tâme, my sweet girl.âÂ
Then his tip slips inside and you gasp into his mouth, âGood girl. My good girl. You can take it.â You tighten your grip around him as he pushes himself deep inside you, âD-Doing so good, baby. Just a little more,â down to the hiltâhis cock bottoms out, âThere yaâ go, princess.â Logan coos at your trembling state.Â
He swallows your moans with a hungry kiss, his tongue exploring the insides of your mouth. âFeel so fuckinâ good. I fuckinâ love you.â There he says it again while he pulls himself all the way out to just the tip, then all the way back inâmaking you throw your head upwards.
Logan growls and kisses your bare neck, leaving some marks on it but you donât care, in fact, you want him to. âI love you too, Logan.â You utter those words to him as he rams into you, his thrusts going faster and faster as he loses himself watching you. The friction of his cock against the velvet walls of your cunt is addictive, the pleasure makes the older man grunts.Â
He thrusts harder, his hips slamming into home, the sound of flesh hitting flesh fills the room, alongside your little ah ah ah's .Â
"Cum for me, baby. Come for your old man." With one final, powerful thrust, he releases inside your tight heat, his warm seed filling you as he curses and lets his head fall onto your embrace.
"Ah!" You shudder as you clench tight around him and milk his cock. Your eyes rolled back in your head, your body giving out of control as you experience another release of the night.Â
Logan lifts his head to scan over the scene before him. He had never seen anything like it and he had seen a lot of shit. Your figure is all fucked out and filled. He didnât think anything could be more beautiful than what he has right now. And he says it again before bringing his lips into yours, âItâs just you and me.âÂ
You tiredly return his kiss and look at him with a soft smile, âItâs just you and me.âÂ
His meaningless and plain life becomes something again because of you. You are the anchor of his life and his reason not only to stay but to fight and protect.Â
Logan knows there are things that can be stopped, but then there is love.
He is in so deep too. This time, the both of you willingly let it linger. Itâs just you and him.
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x you#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine smut#logan howlett fic#logan howlett fanfiction#logan x reader#logan howlett smut#james logan howlett#logan howlett xmen#logan howlett x fem!reader#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#logan wolverine#old man logan#old man logan x reader#old man!logan#old man log#smut#fanfiction#angst#my fic#x men movies#logan by nina <3
842 notes
·
View notes
Text
Things Battinson Totally Did During His First Year of University
Using Unhinged or Odd Things I Also Did as a College Freshman :D
Note: for this list, letâs believe Bruce was living in an (admittedly expensive and swanky) dorm because it is required for first-years, especially those entering at a young age, and Alfred told him he needed to make friends. Also yes I did every single thing on this list. I never claimed to be a role model
Bruce, to his TA: Iâm so sorry Iâm late to class. I gave blood a few hours ago and almost fainted on the way here, but it wonât happen again.
Signs up for a class called âAge of Dinosaursâ despite it not being required whatsoever and proceeds to work his entire schedule around it
Bruce: Your mental health is super important. If you think you should see the on-campus therapist, go see them. Friend: Fine. Iâll sign up for therapy if you sign up for therapy too. Bruce: Hold on-
Finds a loophole in his housing contract that allows him to get a pet frog, calls him kermit :)
Gets a second frog because Kermit was lonely, names it Constantine after Muppets Most Wanted, then realizes that theyâre gay for each other. Wonders if the rainbow-colored rocks he got them triggered anything
Swings dramatically between calling Alfred every single day and ghosting him for weeks, cries when he realizes what he did
âAccidentallyâ joins the student body council, doesnât know what heâs doing, gets re-elected anyway
Molds a dragon out of Laffy Taffy instead of doing his work
Bruce: *joins Honors, gets all Aâs, takes the max amount of classes, has several minors, overachieves* Also Bruce: Iâm a failure.
Breaks into a building after hours to study because NO ONE KNOWS HOW TO SHUT THE FUCK UP AT THE LIBRARY
Bruce: I will not get seasonal depression this year. Bruce: *gets real and seasonal depression that year*
Meticulously schedules his day with a color-coded planner because if he sits down for too long, the thoughts will consume him
Gives a presentation to his rhetoric class on how much he likes Spider-Man: Into the Spiderverse (it is 20 minutes long)
Successfully allocates funding from the student body council to pay for free feminine products in the dorms OUT OF SPITE because someone said it couldn't be done. fuck you, Andrew
Bruce: It is not an all-nighter if I go to sleep before my first class. Friend: It is 7:30am, the sun is in the sky, and your first class is at 12:30. Bruce: But I am getting sleep.
Refuses to go anywhere without his backpack because what if he needs three notebooks at once
Loses over 20 pounds because âšstressâš and scares the shit out of Alfred when he comes home for Thanksgiving
Argues with his TA over the one (1) question he got wrong on his Dinosaur exam
Bruce, calling Alfred: Hello father figure. How do I do taxes? Do I have to do them myself? Also, I think Iâm having a panic attack.
Joins in on a charity arts-and-crafts project that gives kids books with matching activities made by volunteers, proceeds to commandeer the project because âitâs not color-blind friendlyâ and rewrites the instructions for everyone
Makes a murder wall
Goes to one (1) sports game and proceeds to leave in the first ten minutes because itâs way too loud wtf is wrong with people
Professor, addressing the lecture hall: I dare you to write an essay about these two sentences. Bruce: *writes an essay about six words, gets a 100, never even read the book*
Crawls into the ceiling for some alone time
Ghosts someone after a date because heâs too scared to tell them he didnât know it was a date in the first place and now he feels bad
Classmate: How tf does he walk across campus that fast? I go in the same direction he does on my bike, and heâs always ahead of me. Bruce: *is gay sprinting to Dinosaur class*
Refuses to let others use his Favorite Pen TM
Constantly gets mistaken for a Grad Student because he is âso wise and matureâ (bestie, thatâs the autism)
Alfred: *casually mentions he got into a car accident through text* Bruce: *replies with a meme while hyperventilating because he doesnât know what to do with that information??!*
Wears a suit to one of his finals
Regularly eats non-organic food for the first time in his life, proceeds to learn about several allergies Alfred forgot to mention he has
Writes âWhat is a Hot Pocket?â in calligraphy and proceeds to laugh his ass off alone in his dorm because he is so exhausted heâs reached the point of delusion
Locks himself out of his dorm right before class, frantically asks the floor group chat if someone can help, proceeds to tell the nice gay man on the floor who saved him âI love youâ because his social skills have hit rock bottom
Makes a little music album display next to his desk for his favorite band (Nirvana) His friends call it a shrine, and they are technically correct
Has a blacklist of people he refuses to interact with because Reasons
Counselor: What do you want to do when you graduate? Bruce: *gestures vaguely*
Refuses to take the bus because there are people in there and he doesnât like those
Loses one of his frogs, how tf did he do that, theyâre fully aquatic, oh fuck, this is probably why they got rid of that loophole a year later because unbeknownst to Bruce, he accidentally started a frog revolution in the dorms, btw he SWEARS he did not mean to do that
Has two trash cans in his room: one for the Good Garbage, and one for the Bad Garbage. Only Bruce knows which is which
Bruce: *writes a creative piece about a shipâs final thoughts as it sinks, bringing its passengers down with it* TA: Absolutely lovely, Bruce, but are you okay?
Goes on Night Walks, keeps himself safe by maintaining a level 12 resting bitch face at all times
Earns the nickname â8th floor cryptidâ after pacing the halls at 3am when itâs too cold for Night Walks (honestly tho how tf didnât he get the nickname earlier?)
Bruce: Do you think a depressed person could do this? Bruce: *has a manic episode*
Okay that's all love you BYE
#cryptid Bruce Wayne#college au#does this count if op is the au#fully nocturnal unhinged madman Bruce but make him like 17 and full of crippling separation anxiety and autism#bruce would rather die than inconvenience a professor but hE KNOWS HIS DINOSAURS#Dino class was my fav one in uni hands down#yes i am insane thank you for asking#originally this was just going to be a normal list but I kept taking from my own experience then said âfuck it I'm the captain nowâ#one of these was a lie tho...the murder wall was third year :/#battinson#bruce wayne#batman#the batman 2022#batman 2022#the batman#battinson needs a hug#dc universe#gotham#autistic bruce wayne
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Need You | Part 4
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8
Authorâs Note: I can't thank you guys enough for reading my writing. I'm looking forward to your thoughts on this part <3
Summary: You were saved but you still have so many questions. Trying to sort everything out might be harder than it seems.
Pairing: Azriel x Reader
Warnings: Talks of torture, self hatred, angst, let me know if I need to add any others :)
"I've healed her as much as I can. Now she needs rest." you heard Madja speak
Darkness.
"I failed her, Rhys" you heard Cassian cry softly
Darkness.
"Thank you for saving her" you heard Feyre gently speak
Darkness.
"I forgot about her, then let Elain convince me to stay for longer. Let her convince me that y/n would be ok waiting a little bit longer for me." Azriel yelled
Well, that explains why he didn't show up.
"She's awake" Rhys stated
Both of the Illyrian males hurried over to you.
"Hey sunshine, how are you feeling" Your High Lord and good friend smiled softly down at you
"I'm fine" you whispered, voice hoarse from all the screaming you had been doing
Rhys hesitated, clearly knowing you were not fine. He didn't want to push you but he couldn't leave you alone after everything that just happened.
"Cassian told me most of what happened but there are certain parts he can't fill in. I don't want you to have to relive it but it might help us figure out why you were their target" he spoke so softly, as if speaking too loud would break you
Once he asked to see, it all hit you. The questions about Nyx, so many questions about him, you started to panic. Tears filled your eyes. He needed to know, he needed to understand that you didn't tell your torturers anything. You started hyperventilating, panicking, you had to let him know you were strong enough to withstand the pain.
"Rhys I promise I never broke. I never told them anything. No matter how much they hurt me, I swear. They asked so many times but I never broke, I swear I promise I was strong-" your sobs cut you off and Rhys bent down and pulled you into a tight hug.
"Shh I know. You did so well, please don't worry about any of that" he spoke into your neck, his own tears now pouring down his face.
You couldn't control yourself. Still terrified of saying, doing the wrong thing. You were shaking and crying hysterically. You knew they needed to see what you were tortured over so you sent the thought out hoping Rhys would understand what you were doing. He knew immediately, standing up and giving you a small nod.
You showed him everything, still shaking and crying. Azriel reached out for you and you let him. You needed anything, anyone to anchor you. He wrapped his arms around you and you cried in his chest.
Azriel looked at Rhys and saw the pained look on his face as the scene was happening in his head. Once he saw it all, he ran out of the room muttering something about a sleep tonic. The shadowsinger held you even tighter as if he could put all the pieces of you back together.
"I'm so sorry, you needed me and I wasn't there. I'm so sorry, so so sorry...." He kept repeating. You wanted to tell him it wasn't his fault, to help take away the guilt he was feeling but all you could think about was Cass repeating that same thing in the dungeon.
Just like that, the terror built up inside you. Your mind tricking you into thinking you were back in the chains being tortured. You started kicking and screaming, Azriel holding you down so you wouldn't hurt yourself.
"Rhys, you got that sleep tonic? Anytime now!" He shouted hoping his friend was coming
Moments later, Rhys winnowed in the room with Madja. Once she assessed the situation, she looked grim.
"Sleep tonics will not work, this is too severe. Move, boy." Madja spoke, pushing the spymaster away and setting her hands on you.
You started to settle and slowly fell asleep.
"This won't last long. I can only fix the physical pain or symptoms. Her mind tricked her body into thinking she was being tortured again. I eased that pain but it will take a lot more to ease the pain inside her," the healer looked at them with sorrow, "I'm sorry but this is as much as I can do for her."
Azriel immediately sat in the chair next to your bed, holding your hand with both of his. Rhys patted him on the back and left to try and figure more out.
You slept for 2 straight days, with Az never leaving your side. He couldn't believe he let this happen. You were his best friend, and more than that he had always been in love with you. After everything with Mor, he couldn't risk getting hurt again or losing you so he pushed his feelings away. It was the most painful thing he had done and once Elain came along he thought it would be easier to keep himself wrapped up in her.
He deeply regretted that now. You would hate him now. He forgot about you, left you there alone. He wouldn't be surprised if you never spoke to him again.
Lucien slowly entered the room, "How is she?" he asked Azriel
"Not great but she'll get there... thank you," his voice broke, "I haven't gotten a chance to tell you yet, thank you for saving her"
Lucien nodded at the male, a solemn look upon his face, "She didn't deserve any of this. I knew you and Elain had been spending time together and it pissed me off. She's my mate, but I knew she wanted you and not me, so I suffered in silence because I thought I deserved it..." he paused, "Y/n has always been kind to me. Accepted me the moment she saw me with Feyre. Offered her company when she knew Elain was away with you so I wouldn't have to be alone. She did not deserve any of this. She did not deserve to be pushed aside and forgotten."
Azriel stared at him, stunned. He opened his mouth to speak, closed it not knowing what to say, opened it again, "...I-"
"Do not hurt her again." Lucien stated, cutting him off and walked out of the room with one last look at you.
His shadows swirled around him, covering his neck to comfort him. They had been all over you for the most part. Wrapped around your arms and legs or nuzzled in your hair. After a while they whispered to him, she's waking up.
Your eyes slowly opened and the male at your side quickly stood to grab you some water. He helped you sit up in the bed against the wall and you both sat in silence for a while. You could tell he hadn't been sleeping, the bags under his eyes were the worst they had ever been.
"Sunshine" Az said, and it made you flinch.
You felt like your soul was the darkest its ever been. You weren't sunshine, you were storms and pain. You felt disgusted with yourself, hated yourself for being caught so easily. For allowing Cassian to be taken and have to witness everything. You hated yourself for causing everyone so much trouble and pain. You wished you died in that dungeon.
Cassian, Rhys, and Feyre all walked in. Feyre had a kind, hesitant smile, Rhys looked relieved that you were awake and not freaking out, and Cassian wouldn't even look at you. You assumed he was probably upset with you for dragging him into this and getting him tortured.
"Do you know why they picked me?" you asked quickly, so you wouldn't have to keep seeing their sad looks
"We're still not entirely sure. We know they were trying to find out things about Nyx but they could have taken any one of us for that." Feyre stated
"Maybe they thought I was the weakest and easiest to get answers out of?" you guessed.
"No, it felt very personal towards you y/n. It was like he hated you, don't get me wrong, he enjoyed beating me up but he was ecstatic to hurt you" Cassian spoke, still avoiding eye contact
"How did Lucien even find us?" you asked
"All he said was that Eris sent him a location and told him he needed to get there right away but that no one could see him there. Once he got there, he heard your screams and ran to save you. We've been trying to contact Eris but he hasn't responded." Rhys spoke
"I'm going to find whoever did this, and I'm going to slowly tear them to shreds" Azriel growled softly, still holding your hand.
"I don't understand what I did wrong-" you voice wavered and there it was. The look everyone was giving you made you feel sick. They knew you were broken now, you couldn't hide it anymore. You coughed to try and cover up the weakness in your voice.
"But we'll figure it out and I'll be ok. We'll all be ok. Now, I'm starving so I would love to join you guys for a meal tonight." You tried to smile at them. You needed them to think you were fine, that you were strong. They didn't need a weak link in their group. The last thing you wanted to do was eat but you figured that might convince them you were all good.
The four of them stared at you as if you grew a third eye on your head.
"Maybe you should take it easy, I can bring some food to you" Azriel suggested.
"Yeah that would be easier" the rest of them agreed.
"C'mon guys seriously, I'm fine. Give me a couple minutes to get dressed and I'll head down. I can try to help figure out what this is all about before we eat." you said weakly
"No. You are staying up here and resting. If you are hungry, one of us will get you food." Rhys commanded in a tone that left no room for negotiation.
"Is that an order from my High Lord or an order from my boss" you asked harshly
"It's an order from your friend." he softly stated, "let us know if you need anything"
The three of them left but Az stayed at your side. You didn't want to be alone but you also didn't want anyone to see you fall apart, which was about to happen any minute.
"Az, can you give me some time alone? I just need to think" you felt bad but you needed to be strong
Azriel gave you a sad smile, nodded, and headed for the door. The second it clicked shut, your facade fell apart. You began softly crying, you laid there all night like that until you finally cried yourself to sleep.
You didn't see the lone shadow in the corner of your room watching over you, and you didn't know Azriel slept outside your room on the floor all night long just in case you needed him.
Let me know if you want to be added to the taglist :)
@darkbloodsly @xtreme-shipper @rcarbo1 @shamelessdonutkryptonite @anna-reader-blog
@favsrachz @julesvanslutta @kitsunetori @i-am-infinite @cat-or-kitten
@tele86 @popcornlauncher @proclivity-for-fantasy-97 @anxious-cactus @amara-moonlight
@whosmys @vanserrasimp @whoevenfrickenknows @secondratecomplaint @fightmedraco
@watermelomsuger @lillilwil @kaitttttttt @andreperez11
#azriel shadowsinger#acotar imagine#azriel acotar#acotar#azriel fluff#azriel fanfic#azriel x reader#azriel#azriel spymaster#azriel angst#azriel x you
489 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđšđŠđđđĄđąđ§đ đ«đđđ„ || đđźđđąđźđŹ đđđ«đźđŹ đ± đđđŠ!đ«đđđđđ« đ± đđđ«đđźđŹ đđđđđąđźđŹ
part one: the fallen fruit || part two: here
summary_after freeing Rome, youâve lost Marcus Acacius, his baby and you are forced to marry Lucius Verus in order to freely rule as empress and visit Acaciusâ grave
warnings_ CRINGE, age gap (legal) (Iâm 20, sorry) historical inaccuracy, angst, sexism and misogyny, fluff but angst, a lot of canon divergence bc I said so. ANGST ANGST I CRIED WHILE WRITING THIS
note_ thatâs it, itâs official, Paul Mescal my new bf, donât you ever make me write a fic where I knowledge any Pedro characterâs death (even if itâs canon) listen to 13 beaches pls
âȘ â« Pedro playlist
â« âȘ Paul playlist
â° Index (+ fics here)
đŠč°âËïœĄâ đđžâïœĄđŠč°âËïœĄâ đđžâïœĄđŠč°âËïœĄâ đđž
Once your eyes opened, reality struck you in the harshest possible way. This time, no one was there to tend your wounds. Although they werenât severe, they had dozed you off for days. You heard Lucillaâs scream and you closed your eyes, knowing your love was dead.
Numbness assaulted you, nausea struck you and you heard everyone gasping in horror as their beloved generalâs body collapsed in the arena.
Hours after Marcus Acaciusâ died, you lost his baby as well.
A day later, Rome was freed. Lucius Verus became the new emperor and you caught a fatal fever when the sun came down.
That night, death seemed like the most convenient alternative. You had lost everything you had fought for over the years. The man you loved and the prospective children were taken from you before you couldâve claimed them.
Something changed when you woke up. Like time has passed so rapidly that the pain from the loss of Acacius and your baby has healed. But as soon as you think about the wouldâve, couldâve, shouldâve⊠you start sobbing.
Itâs a bright morning and the city sounds peaceful. Everyone has moved on. And you know youâll have to. Only that, you donât know how.
With your brotherâs death, your lover and babyâs, everyone was gone.
Lucius is aliveâŠ
Thereâs a knock on the door and soon it opened.
A man should never intrude into a womanâs chamber he had no relationship with.
âAh. Princess y/n youâre awakeâŠ.â He says uncomfortably. You didnât knew his name, but had been running as a politician for several years.
âI suppose Iâm no longer a princessâ
âTrials are happening right now, the senate is a disaster but weâre handling it okay. Lucius Verus Aurelius refuses to be crown emperor but he has argued in your favor and you have been found not guilty, but you face conspiracy charges. Consequently, youâre still a princess. And the only person we can rely on according to the lawâŠâ
You sigh, looking away from the old man to focus on the tapestry that hangs from a wall. It has a naked womanâs statue in the middle of a garden. A woman being the center of attention.
You were the maximum authority at the moment. But you still had barriers to break.
âWhat did you do with the corpses of my brothers?â perhaps your siblings werenât the most lovable people, but you grew up with them. They were your last remaining family.
âEmperor Geta and Emperor Caracalla rest in the secluded area of the cemetery of Rome. Where the punished are buriedâŠâ you nod.
They deserved punishment, but still, an odd sensation in your stomach rested, feeling shame and pity for your brothers.
Where did the good one go? An imaginary little light sparkles upon your eyes.
âAnd General Acacius?â
âIn his Death Will, General Acacius stated that he wanted to be buried alone in one of the islands belonging to Romeâ Your eyes water and you have to bite your tongue and gulp to calm your tears.
Where he had wanted to build a home with you.
âHis wife Lucilla was buried in the neighbor island upon petitionâ You nod, trying to sit down. You finally spot the cuts and sewed arm. Fighting Pretorials had been more difficult than participating in the war.
Alongside MarcusâŠ
âI would like to visit his grave. Marcus Acaciusâs graveâ Your voice sounded broken and you could barely see the man, failing to hide your growing tears.
âThere is one problem, princess y/n. Until youâre officially crown empress, you canât leave Rome and command without being considered charged, despite being not guilty. You must marry first and Iâm afraid the only suitor is Lucius Verus Aureliusâ
The man that made you feel so much in no time. Who made you feel like you could be for once unconditionally loved. And that maybe Acacius was not your downfall. Maybe you had one more chance to nourish your wounded heart.
You suppress a smile. You want to see him and talk. See if he felt the same way about you and if he did, it would be a new beginning.
âWhere is he?â You ask trying to hide your excitement.
âThe prince is back in Numidia. He wanted to give a proper burial to his friends and his late wife especiallyâ
The little smile on your face disappears and you look down. Unbeknownst to the man standing in front of you, you felt shame. For believing Lucius would be waiting for you.
âHow so?â
âHe was given permission to go back with an audience from the councilâ you scoff, rolling your eyes.
âAnd why he was allowed to go to territory that is not declared Roman by the law yetâŠ. But I canât go to an island that is less than four hours away, claimed by the empire hundreds of years ago?â
The man gulps, seemingly uncomfortable by your sudden snapping. Your heart beats in anxiety and the anger increases. The first minutes after you awake you already feel the burden of your new present.
âBecause heâs an heirâŠâ to that, you can only sigh. Knowing the real answer.
âAnd Iâm a heiress. Iâm⊠a womanâ
Rome was free. But as a woman, you probably never would.
âI suggest you rest and prepare for his arrival, princess. Youâll want to be ravishing to negotiate and assume the weddingâ
âI havenât decided if Iâll marry Lucius Verus Aureliusâ
âItâs not like you have much of a choice, princess. Iâll send a doctor to check on youâ The bitter tone of the man made you frown. You quietly curse him as he leaves the room.
Finally alone again. Like it seemed it would be for the rest of your life.
You shouldâve run faster the first time you tried to escape Rome. You shouldâve climbed that wall higher, maybe, just maybe none of your disgraces wouldâve happened.
You had to go to Marcusâ grave. You had to say goodbye to him. Tell him all the things you couldnât say the last time. Because he deserved it. To let him know that no matter where your baby and he were, you would always love them.
Lucius meant nothing, you try to lie to yourself.
I wonât be part of a deal, you remember as you look at the renewed Rome.
Suddenly you realize no matter whom you decide to love, youâre always the lover, not the wife.
Always the second option, never the one.
âŠ
Four days later, you realized you had no other choice but to attend the hearing that would determine your future. Where you would face Lucius. If you had seen him once again before he left, many things couldâve been different, you liked to think.
But given the circumstances, you had no desire to see him again. You barely knew the man, of course, he would choose his wife first even when she was dead.
Your mind betrayed you with the idea of Lucius using you just all those nights to find a way to get out of the Colosseum. No matter what, he didnât visit you, he didnât bother to see if you were okay. Likely, he never knew you had fallen ill.
Everyone left you behind.
Happened once as a little girl who fell for her best friend, once as a teenager who fell for an older officer who turned General and once as a young woman who fell for a gladiator and turned out to be a missing prince.
With golden brackets that cover your arms and the heaviest earrings, you nervously walked through the long marble halls of the justice building. Near the temple of the god of war, there rested the place where justice was brought.
A guard opened the door for you and once you stepped in, the room was already full.
Every man inside stood up to greet you with a little reverence and you could feel a migraine already coming.
But when your eyes found a blue pair of aquamarine diamonds looking piercingly at you, the anger mixed with nervousness.
Immediately you look away from the prince. As you took a seat at the end of the long table, you could feel him everywhere. As if Lucius was silently begging for you to look at him.
âWe reunite here to revoke any charges and penalties addressed to Prince and Princess; Lucius Verus Aurelius and y/n y/l/nâ
You barely hear the man speaking, you were only waiting to hear the next part.
âFrom the power the senate gave us and by the guidance of the gods, said charges and penalties will be revoked by uniting the prince and princess in sacred marriage. Everyone who agrees says accipioâŠâ everyone says the word, and you close your eyes trying to avoid huffing or ending up screaming in disagreement. Your father ascended to the throne rightfully. Every politician voted for him. When he died your brothers were young and naive and remained as so throughout their rule. Your only crime was to conspire against the empire along with Acacius when he was alive.
All a big nonsense.
âHear hear, now⊠Do you Lucius Verus Aurelius agree to the terms of conditions of this agreement?â you look up to see the man. He looked different.
His wounds were healing, his hair looked trimmed, his beard styled. Without sweat, blood, and dirt covering his face, he looked gorgeous. Like an actual prince.
Lucius also looks at you. You canât tell how he feels, but his eyes look hopeful. And his lips are slightly tilted. Was he trying to smile at you?.
âAccipioâŠâ he says, looking away from you.
Your lips sealed shape a full face of anger.
âDo you y/n y/l/n agree to the terms of conditions of these agreements?â
âI would like to resign to my titlesâ
Gasps could be heard, and a mixture of shock and disapproval was all over the men at the table.
Lucius looks with curiosity at you. But you can see heâs also shocked.
âPrincess y/n⊠you canât resignâ a man says and you roll your eyes.
âExile me if needed. I can also recommend a handful of women who would be perfect suitors for Lucius Verus Aureliusâ As much as you tried to sound calm, you sounded enraged.
âThen I wonât sign the agreementâŠâ Lucius says looking at the same man who spoke first, then at you.
You eye him with confusion, he crosses his strong arms and he intimidates you with his strong gaze.
âI want you or nothingâ he admits with tranquility. Which makes you even angrier. But also make your cheeks turn hot after feeling every man in the room exchange awkward looks.
How could he act so cooky and shameless?
Before you can say another thing, you are interrupted.
âIf none of you agree, your charges and penalties will prevail. That would lead to several trials, where both of you could end up with death penalties despite being two rightful heirsâ
Pinching the bridge of your nose, you sigh.
Youâre so tired, drained from everything.
But you wonât give any man the satisfaction to see you crumbling.
Never againâŠ
âYou may constrain me all you want, Lucius Verus Aurelius. But you wonât hear what you want from me todayâ
The poison filling your voice intoxicated everyone, leaving the room flooding with awkwardness and uncertainty. Lucius and you share looks. Thereâs an odd warmth that makes you remember how good he was when you first met him. He is not a bad man. But you fell in love with him and overrated him so early.
With the silence reigning, the sound of your chair sliding as you stood up drew all the attention to you again. But you didnât face anyone, you simply left.
The air hit you and you could already feel the tears threatening to spill.
Itâs a shame because it seemed like it was a good day for Rome. You can hear kids playing nearby, and people selling goods while the clear sky warmed the afternoon.
âYou really donât know why I want you, y/n?â You hear behind your back, Lucius approaching with heavy steps, making you wipe your eyes before you turn around to see him.
âI would say to gain power. But I know you donât want that so no⊠Iâm clueless. All I know is I wonât be part of a deal when all my life Iâve lounged for loveâ
âI canât believe you donât rememberâŠâ he responds and you frown, disappointed that he has ignored your words. So rudely, you move away, farther from him.
âWho was there when you fell ill after breaking your bones?â your eyes almost pop out, you stop walking only to slowly turn around again and eye him in shock.
âWho was there when you used to escape the palace and needed someone to accompany you back?â Lucius pleads with every word he lets out, he walks towards you and tries to grab your hands but you slip away from his touch, defying him.
In your shock, you can only sigh as memories start reminiscing in your head. A childhood love that couldnât be. Which involved some feelings you thought had no meaning. But sure they had. More than you wanted to admit as an adult.
Lucius Aurelius Verus was that little boy that you fell in love with as a child. That little boy disappeared without saying goodbye. A boy you thought youâd never see again.
âI left you and resented it all my life, y/n. Now I can be here for you again. Allow me to retrieve the memories we hadâŠâ This time you werenât fast enough to prevent his touch.
He feels warm and at home. His fingers are calloused and his raspy fingertips slowly caress your knuckles. You want to hold him in your arms and cry from happiness. You want to curse him for making you believe he was dead.
But you are selfish after so much pain.
âWhy you didnât say anything when we met again?â You coldly ask, freezing the warmth he has built.
âI needed to know I could trust you first,â he says apologetically.
Thereâs so much to talk about. Never in your dreams, you thought youâd have the boy you loved once now turned into a man you must marry.
âPlease, y/n. Weâll meet each other again, fill the empty promises we made years agoâ
âYou knew I was alive all this time. Why did you never come for me? We could have escaped. If I had known you were alive, a lot of my suffering couldâve been preventedâ he looks away, he feels guilty.
âYou married, Lucius. You were happy before Rome conquered Numidia. And I wonât diminish the death of her. But you moved on⊠like I never existedâ
He grabs both of your hands but you move away.
âI thought you were safe. I had no chance of getting you back, thatâs why I married. But when I saw you again at the celebration where I had my first fightâŠâ even when he sounds convincingly remorseful, you still keep the distance.
âI donât care, Lucius. The only thing I want now is to say goodbye to the only love that mattered while you were gone. I canât visit his grave now for the charges, and when I marry you, I wonât be able to visit his grave because of it. Donât act like you are not wanting me as your second choiceâ
If only you knew, Lucius thought as he watched you leave.
âŠ
As a kid, your father would be delighted whenever you danced in the celebrations he hosted. Your brother Geta and Caracalla would sneak in and try to ruin your performance, they werenât allowed to attend the parties because of their mother; a whore. Your fatherâs ginger hair had not spread across the twinsâ heads and they certainly not looked anything like your mother. There was a snake hidden in the basket of flowers you carried while dancing. But a gentleman realized earlier and as soon as you dropped it because of the bite, he took you to the doctor. And that night you developed a little crush for the officer Marcus Acacius.
Soon you forgot about the older man when you took food and made your way out of the palace. Near the stables, you had found a safe place. Where you always met with who refused to tell you his name.
So you always called him amicus. You could only refer to him as a friend.
âAmicusâŠâ you called him.
Soon he appeared, with burnt blonde hair, blue eyes, and his kind smile.
âWhat happened to your hand?â he asked pointing at your bandaged extremity.
âGeta and Caracalla placed a snake on my flower basketâ
Your friend huffed, clearly annoyed that they tried to hurt you again.
âI wish I could be there, I would always protect youâ
You smiled, caressing his face. You were no stranger to his proximity. At the rough age of nine years old, you two had grown a big friendship.
âBut youâre always here for me, amicusâ
âI wonât be alwaysâŠâ you frowned confused.
That was the last night you saw your friend; Lucius.
You shake your head, pushing aside the memories. Realizing you are once again in a party, but your father is gone. Nobody sits on the throne, your twin brothers are not around to try to banish you. There is no Acacius to help you and you are no longer a kid.
You wonder why Lucilla never told you his son was alive. That he was your best friend. You understand that probably she didnât trust you enough, given that you looked like you were on your brotherâs side most of the time. Although the reality was very different.
Lucius arrived at the celebration with many people trying to talk to him. His tone was kind, but he felt overwhelmed responding to the variety of questions thrown at his face.
Having all the attention resulted in frustration. He was no god and Rome started seeing him as such thing.
He was a humble man, despite growing up knowing he was a prince, he was accustomed to the peaceful farming life in Numidia. He married and thought he would die as a farmer. But even when he finished a rough day of tending his sprouts and counting seeds, mostly he would go to sleep thinking about you.
Lucius never forgot the little girl he found pacing through the secret passages under Rome. Surely he always knew you were a princess, you were alive and well within the walls of the city he grew to hate.
He thought he was correct in never telling you who he really was. He had no chance to say goodbye, he was forced to leave. For a lot of years, he thought he would never be able to fall in love again, but he found a new love.
As soon as he married, he tried to forget about you. And as much as he loved his wife, he always went back to you. Wondering if you were also married, if you remained as beautiful as you were as a kid, or if you missed him like he missed you.
His answers were given to him when he saw you eating figs and softly arguing with one of your red-haired brothers.
Lucius swore his heart stopped a few seconds before he had to fight under the demand of Macrinus. When he recited poetry, he understood you didnât know who he was. He locked eyes with you for too long, which made you frown and exchange confused looks with Geta.
But he did a good job because you went to visit him later, realizing you knew only half of the truth.
Lucius never stopped loving you.
He watched you twirl around in a purple dress and he couldnât help but smile. His need to know who you had transformed into was eating him. The curiosity over your love affair with Acacius and how you ended up on the battlefront of war killing him. And he wished nothing buy you to understand that destiny wanted you to be separated but now there was a chance to heal together and be together.
Although it seemed like you were beyond hurt. Only makes Lucius feel guilty for some reason.
A man from the senate reveals to the party you and Lucius are officially engaged and he knows you must be boiling in anger. Lucius tries to go and talk to you. Assure you that he wasnât involved in the early announcement. He wanted your consent and forcing you would never fix your anger and resentment.
But when he tried to reach you, you were gone. And he knew to where.
To visit Acaciusâ grave.
âŠ
With white roses and a dirty cloak, you arrive at the island. Is smaller than you thought. Itâs just a hill.
No gold, no ostentatious mausoleum, just a little mark in the middle of the hill that over the centuries would be swallowed by the Earth. There rests Marcus Acacius.
You swallow hard, hoping to get there before your legs betray you and you end up on the grass crying. After hearing the announcement of the engagement, you sprinted out of there making a mess of fury. Your desire to say goodbye to your love would never become a reality. So you took matters into your own hands and risked three hours of absence in Rome.
Each step adds a little more pain to your chest and you want to leave as fast as possible.
But you remain silent, looking at the little plaque.
Not even beloved General of Rome. Just his name.
âI donât regret saying that I hated you the last time we talkedâŠâ you start, biting your cheek from the inside and frowning, competing against the tears that were already coming.
âI closed my eyes so hard to pretend I wasnât witnessing your deathâ The chilly air makes you shriek, it also makes some scary sounds as you talk.
âWe had a baby, Acacius. I suppose conceived in Athens. He left me hours after you did. I guess he sensed my bad luckâŠâ you coldly say, attempting to joke with the silence.
âNot of importance anymore. I just came to say goodbye. To thank you for training me, and for making me a strong woman. Thank you for loving me the wrong wayâŠâ
âYou can rest now, Marcus. Your death was worth it, Rome is free. But Iâm notâŠâ Finally, your voice breaks and you start sobbing, weeping, and crying so loudly that your lungs hurt.
âI donât think Iâll ever be strong enough to come back again, Acacius. Your death will always be the loss of my life but our baby is my little hope. To always remind me that I was very close to having youâŠâ with your legs trembling, you stand up and grab the basket. The flowers are gently placed and your tears fall over his name, washing the accumulated dirt.
âIâll move on. Because I know thatâs what you wouldâve wanted. Iâll keep your memory alive. And Iâll never love the same way I did with you. You earned it, Marcus. In life and deathâŠâ
Dried from all the tears, suddenly you felt less weight on your shoulders. You feel light and in peace.
In that hill would rest the memories of your past, of the love you gave to that General and what couldâve been.
You leave in silence. And when you step foot in the boat again, you have the strength to smile and realize that you donât care about anything anymore.
The sense of everything comes into question.
Nothing can hurt you anymore.
âŠ
Heâs there when you step a foot into the salty shores of Rome. Lucius looks worried. He gives confident steps until heâs facing you.
âYou went to that island. Didnât you?â He asks judging you, which makes you frown.
âI didâŠâ
âWhy are you risking yourself? I had to tell everyone you felt illâ You roll your eyes, not handling his words with patience.
âI have nothing to lose, Lucius. I donât care anymore if I die right nowâŠâ he huffs and slides his fingers through his blonde hair, exasperated.
âWhy can you understand youâre the one I want? I want you to be safe. But you canât stop acting like there is no hope left. Why?â
You finally explode.
âBECAUSE IâM HURT!. You know my brothers never loved me, I thought I had you and you disappeared. I spent years in love with Acacius and when he finally looked down at me, he never chose me above your mother. But he wanted to give me a house, a family. I lost him and that night I lost our baby too, I didnât even know I was with child. And now everyoneâs gone, youâre back but I feel like you are just choosing me because you have no choiceâ Your lungs so tired of your crying make you ache as you end up sobbing once again.
Lucius immediately places his arms around you. And itâs the first hug someone gives you in a long time. So you sob harder and slide your arms to hold him closer.
âI didnât know⊠Iâm sorryâ he whispers in your ear, one of his hands caressing the back of your head, fingers sliding through your hair.
âYouâre not my second option. You were always the first. I choose you all or nothing because I couldnât before. And now that I have you in my arms, Iâm never letting you goâ
Lucius feels like the home you never experienced but always dreamed of. His words start soothing you. His words feel bigger, like an oath this time. A healed promise of the one he made as a kid.
âWhen I looked at you again, I remembered that little girl I used to play with. With her dazzling hair and loving eyesâ you look away, to the shore. You never liked receiving compliments.
âLook at meâŠâ his fingers grab your chin and gently, he makes you look at him but you close your eyes after briefly meeting his eyes.
Just like the first time, you get lost in his blue irises. Blue like the sea you traveled, like the sea you once thought would be your way to freedom.
âPlease look at me, y/n,â he says pleading, with his warm touch you know you wonât be able to oppose any longer.
Slowly you open your eyes and finally accept his gaze.
âYou loved another man and I loved another woman. But we had already marked each otherâs hearts before we met themâ
Slowly, you nod. He smiles and wipes the tears from your eyes. He looks so gorgeous. You know he means every word. Only a man who did everything to save his mother and free a city would make such a big promise to a woman and beg.
You caress his strong jawline, ignoring the way his beard tickles at your fingers. You smile back at him.
âI love youâ
Before he could finish, you kissed him.
âŠ
You hadnât thought back on your love Acacius in months, but that morning you dedicated the bright sky to him. You hope heâs happy for you.
You look at yourself in a mirror and smile at your reflection.
âAre you ready?â Lucius asked entering the room. Your smile grows at the sight of him dressed in gold and a crown in his head. He also eyes your dress and you blush at the way he is mentally undressing you.
Your husband is possessive, kind, brave, and an emperor.
âStop staring like thatâŠâ he looks back at your eyes and it makes you chuckle.
âCome hereâŠâ he pleads and when you try to kiss him you both hear a tiny yelp.
âOh Lucilla, Iâm just trying to kiss your fatherâŠâ
You had birthed a daughter two months ago in Egypt. And was named after Luciusâ mother. She had matted hair the same color as you and she had the blue eyes of his father.
âIâll get herâŠâ Lucius carried her and leaned to let you look at yourself tiny baby yawning, as she had woken up from a little nap. Her tiny hands flirt fists and her face scrunched in slumber.
She was a winter baby and every citizen of Rome was waiting to meet the daughter of the emperor and empress.
âSo fussy like her fatherâŠâ you claimed, making Lucius roll his eyes at you.
He had grown patient. A perfect partner and father. You felt lucky and blessed to have him. Thinking all the pain was worth it. Your head would now and then think back on what couldâve been if Acacius had survived, and his baby as well.
But you accepted that in this life, he wasnât meant to be yours. So you prayed to meet him again in the next one. But for now, you were in the arms of your first love.
âI love you, LuciusâŠâ he seemed lightly surprised, as he was the one that says it more often. But he knows he looks so clumsy and in love.
âNot more than meâŠâ you kiss your daughterâs cheek and then your husband, making him softly gasp as you deepen the kiss.
âDonât do this to me now, y/nâŠâ you giggle, taking the baby from his arms and leading the way towards the door.
âWait, satis⊠I know itâs nonsensical to ask at this point butâŠDo you think Iâm being good at this?â Lucius asks pointing at little Lucilla, you sigh, walking back towards him.
âMy love, there is no way of being good at this. But if she knows that we love her and that weâll be here for her forever, is enoughâŠâ
He had his doubts a couple of months after the wedding when you got pregnant.
âYou donât know how proud and thankful I am of you. You decided to agree and give me a family after so much pain, satisâ You form a smile grin, opting to avoid the memories of your old love. Because that was the past, sacred to you but still the past.
âWe deserved it, Lucius.â He nods, taking your free hand.
âI have the feeling that this one will be a boyâŠâ you say pointing at your still-flat stomach.
âWhatever it is⊠as long as youâre the mother, itâll be okayâ
You both exit the room hand in hand, hearing the excited crowd outside waiting.
_________________
PAUL X PEDRO X READER FIC IS COMING, COMMENT TO BE TAGGED :)
I wonât ever ever ever write a fanfic where a Pedro character dies again. NEVER AGAIN! I donât care if you think this was cringe, I cried a lot while writing on different days. I love Lucius but in my head Acacius never died, so from now on if I write for him, he WONâT DIE.
follow me on twitter or Iâll kill myself đ«
#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal#marcus acacius x reader#marcus acacius#lucius verus x reader#lucius verus#paul mescal x reader#paul mescal#gladiator x reader#marcus acacius x lucius verus#lucius verus x reader x marcus acacius#marcus acacius x reader x lucius verus#marcus acacius x lucius verus x reader
322 notes
·
View notes